Work Header

To fix a Multiverse

Chapter Text

Inky grumbled unhappily as he fixed his wounds by brushing his paintbrush over it, the magic closing up the wound and healing it without a trace. The Doodle Sphere was silent as Inky wasn't feeling like creating, not after just getting out of a fight with Nightmare's Gang. The Dark Sanses had been very active lately, hardly giving Ink enough time to recover what had been lost when he was trying to keep them from destroying any more.

Inky sighed tiredly when he finished healing his arm, dropping his small paintbrush on the ground next to him. He looked towards the vast portals of the Doodle Sphere. His creations. His AUs. His pride and joy.

Inky smiled at the sight. All of those AUs were his. He had made them. He had watched them grow into beautiful worlds with their own choices and lives. Different each time. Timelines growing into AUs and AUs growing more timelines. It was gorgeous.

He shuddered suddenly, a sharp pain shooting up his spine. He scowled, his eye lights red as he stood up. It would have been gorgeous if there weren't some people trying to destroy everything. He'd lost too many AUs because of them- Error and the Dark Sanses- and he didn't have enough time to replace/rebuild them. His focus now on making sure they wouldn't destroy any more AUs.

He grabbed his large paintbrush and teleported to an AU where he sensed the destructive and negative presence of Nightmare. Inside he wished for someone to be his friend. Someone who understood his world and helped him. Who would always be by his side through everything without worry of his friend being killed. He couldn't ask that from his creations. Not even Dream. Because they could die.

He was all alone in this. Despite being surrounded by living beings that were his creations, none of them were like him. None of them could be with him.

Inky shook his skull and rushed towards the AU. No time to stray from his goal. He had his creations to protect.

Fate watched as their child suffers from loneliness. They sympathised with him. Even when he possessed the ability to create more friends than anyone else, none of them were like him. They were constantly at risk of death. Nor did they see the world as Ink did.

Fate couldn't punish Error any more. Not with their strings cut from the Destroyer by the others' help. They couldn't make Error stop destroying to keep their child happy. And they hated that. They hated to be ripped of their control.

Fate glared hatefully at Nightmare and Error who were fighting their child, hurting him further. If only their child had someone to help him and be his friend.

Fate brightened up with an idea. They grinned and summoned their strings, reaching out into the Void to another Multiverse. One they had been watching curiously from time to time.

They spotted him. A skeleton in an AU who was similar to their child in every way. From his looks to his smile to his charm. A perfect candidate for their favorite.

Who would be better to be Ink's friend than Ink himself?

Using their strings, they caught the other Ink's Soul- ignoring the way it looked. That could be fixed.

They pulled this new Ink through the Void and into their Multiverse, holding the unconscious skeleton in front of them. So perfect. A best friend and companion for their favorite.

Fate summoned their power to grant this Ink the same powers they had granted their child. An array of colours trailing down from the strings, heading for the skeleton's Soul. The spectre touched the white Soul, going inside of it to grant him the power to create and transform him into a god.

However, before the process could begin, something bright shot out at the strings, cutting their connection to the Soul. They cried out in pain and screamed in rage when the other Multiverse's Ink was taken away from them by another entity.

"Who DARES take my prize?!" Fate screamed at the entity.

Destiny came into view, holding the kidnapped Ink in their arms while glaring hatefully at Fate.

"YOU!!!" Fate screamed at Destiny, their hate boiling around them. "How Dare You!!?"

"How dare ME?! How dare YOU to put another in your strings?!" Destiny screamed at Fate, holding the unconscious skeleton close, his Soul floating in front him now taking on a rainbow shine from the incomplete transformation.

"He shall be my child's companion!" Fate screamed as they tried to take Ink back. Destiny fought them off and kept Ink away from the enraged deity.

"He shall be returned back home!" Destiny protested, trying to encase the skeleton in their magic- white and misty- and send him back where he belonged. The plan didn't go well when Fate's red strings wrapped around the magic, shattering it before it could completely engulf Ink.

"Ink will have his wish! This skeleton will be his friend! That is his fate!"

"He shall be returned home where he belongs! That is his destiny!"

"You think you are stronger than me Destiny?!"

"If it means keeping another away from your cruel hands then yes! I shall be stronger than you!"

As the two deities fought, a thin trail of pink gently wrapped around Ink. The skeleton crying in distraught at the negativity around him. The pink stood, gently pulling Ink away from the negative aura, pulling him into another set of arms.

They smiled down at Ink, gently stroking his skull comfortingly, sending out calming waves to the distraught skeleton. Ink calmed down at the positive feeling, relaxing into the embrace. They smiled wider. An empath. When was the last time they'd seen an empath?

They looked towards the fighting deities and frowned. Those two were no help to the Multiverse. Nor to this skeleton.

They looked down at Ink and smiled, gently touching his Soul with a wisp of pink. Now Ink was touched by them. No one shall touch Ink again, neither Fate nor Destiny. This one shall not be subjected to their whims. What he chose would be his choice alone. And no one shall be able to sway his reasons in any direction.

They gently lowered Ink into the Multiverse in a pacifist AU. They could not send Ink home for they did not possess the power. But they would keep Ink safe from harm. They would keep their friend safe in this dangerous Multiverse. Ink shall be the one to link two sides together. The glue to fix this broken Multiverse.

That was not his Fate.

That was not his Destiny.

But it was his duty, love and Passion. He would make peace with both sides and make them come to a compromise. He would turn the Multiverse into a peaceful place. That was what Ink had done in his Multiverse. And he shall continue his work in this one.

He shall reveal a new side to everyone. Open both their eyes.

It was time to connect two stories together.

Chapter Text

Haven hummed a small tune as he walked along the way back to Snowdin, his pink bunny slippers kicking up some snow as he walked. He readjusted his pink ear muffs, smiling.

Suddenly he caught sight of some brown fabric laying in the snow. Someone had thrown that there. He couldn't believe it. The poor forest. Well. He'd have to pick it up.

Haven approached the fabric with a swing in his step, stopping short when he saw that it wasn't just a heap of fabric.

That was Ink!

What was Ink doing in Snowdin?!

Haven bent down and poked the other, wanting to know why he was sleeping in the cold snow.


Ink shivered, his bones rattling loudly as he cried.

Pain. There was so much pain.

What had happened? One minute he's been happy and the next something had pulled him, choking him and dragging him away from his home. He remembered pain, then sorrow, then there was darkness. Too dark and too cold. He couldn't see or react but he could feel. He'd felt power, so much power before it had turned into anger. Fury from someone else, so much of it that it had hurt his Soul.

Then there'd been warmth. A gentle touch and a gentle voice before he felt himself fall and into something cold.

It was so cold.


Haven frowned when he didn't get an answer. Ink was shivering really badly. He put a hand onto Ink's skull, his eye sockets widening when he noticed just how cold the other was. Not good.

"ink?" Haven called out, feeling very worried for the other. He was probably unconscious.

Haven stood up and slipped off his jacket, wrapping it around the other as he lifted him with blue magic.


It was so cold. The cold biting his bones, almost numbing them. Somehow he knew it was worse when he couldn't feel it. It hurt. It hurt so much.

He felt something. Something... soft and... warm? He tried to get out of whatever he was in. But he couldn't. He couldn't see nor hear. But again... he could feel.

And he felt... Warm.




Haven gently shook Ink's shoulder. The taller skeleton was laying on his couch now. It had been a while and Ink had still not woken up on his own. Haven had also changed his clothes since Ink's had been completely soaked and a warm blanket was laying on top of him, pulled up so high that only his skull poked out.


It was warm. So warm. It feels... safe. Calm.

A sense of fulfilment.

A spark of pink.

'Wake up little one. This is no time to be a lazy bones.'




Ink scrunched his eyes as his consciousness returned. He opened his eyes only to blink and shut his eyes again when light hit his sensitive eyes.

He tried again, this time adjusting to the light. He looked up and saw a ceiling but... not his own. Or any ceiling he recognized.

He blinked confused. His right eye light a yellow five pointed star with a purple heart inside and his left eye a pink heart with a four pointed star inside.

Where was he?


"woah... that's some interesting eye lights you got there." Haven suddenly spoke up. Ink's eye lights were unlike any he had ever seen on the creator.

"though you're not really the creator, are you?" He asked, shifting into Ink's field of view with a large smile.


Ink gasped and sat up quickly in surprise when he heard someone speak beside him. He groaned in pain and held his skull when vertigo hit hard. Maybe he shouldn't have sat up so quickly.

He turned his skull and his eyes widened at the sight of a new Sans. This was not any Sans he'd seen before.

He raised a confused brow at the term this Sans said. "Who?" he asked softly.


This was definitely not the creator. Haven rubbed his back comfortingly.

"please don't puke all over the couch..." Haven requested quietly. It was very hard to get ink and paint out of fabric.

"the creator is the one who created all the aus. his name is ink." Haven explained, sitting down next to the strange skeleton while still rubbing his back.


Ink felt even more confused though he was grateful for the gentle touch. "Puke?"

Why puke? He didn't puke. Scratch that, he rarely puked. But only if he was sick and... he didn't feel really sick. Or had he hit his head too hard and was dreaming all this?

He gasped softly and swallowed nervously when Sans spoke. He shakily pointed to himself. "But... I'm Ink." he said confused and looked around. He didn't recognize this place.

"Where am I?" he asked the new Sans, his voice a higher pitch in fear and confusion.


Haven tilted his skull in confusion. This was not the creator Ink but he did say his name was Ink.

"hm.." Haven hummed thoughtfully. "are you from an au?" He asked finally, coming to the conclusion that this Ink had to be from an AU if he wasn't the Ink he knew.


"AU...?" Ink asked confused before he nodded. "Y-yeah. Ink!Tale." he answered shakily, his hand going down to his lap as he looked at this new Sans.

Did the Multiverse form a new AU? Wait... that couldn't be it. If so he would have known. And how had he gotten here in the first place? He hadn't made a portal.

Wait.... portal.

Ink looked around frantically. "W-where's my brush?" he asked, slightly panicked.


That proved his assumptions right. This was not an outcode. Haven patted his back comfortingly. Ink looked so confused.

Haven flinched slightly when the other seemed to panic.

"brush? i haven't seen a brush. can't you just summon it?" Haven asked.


Ink's breathing hitched as he looked around frantically. "N-no. I-" he stopped himself when he remembered. His brush always disappeared into...

"Where are my clothes? T-the sash." he asked the strange Sans.


Haven tilted his head again. This Sans sure was weird. He wondered why Ink hadn't given him the same powers as Ink himself had.

"oh. they were soaked so i hung them up to dry and dressed you in new ones to make sure you wouldn't get sick. they're already dry and laying on the table. right there." Haven explained, pointing at the coffee table right next to the couch. He really asked himself why Ink hadn't seen them.


Ink looked towards the table, seeing his clothes and sash laid out perfectly. How had he not seen that? He shook his skull and reached out for his sash. He had been confused and dazed. Maybe he just hadn't seen them.

He reached into a leather pouch attached to the sash and let out a relieved sigh. He pulled out a thin wooden brush that had a gold band and silky looking bristles. There was a star symbol engraved on the wooden tip and a wavy heart design on the gold band.

He put the brush back in its pouch before realizing his mistake. He turned towards Sans with an apologetic frown. "I'm sorry. I've been rude. I didn't even ask your name or properly introduced myself." he said before reaching a hand out towards the skeleton.

"I'm Ink!Sans from Ink!Tale. But everyone calls me Ink. What's your name?" he asked politely with a wide smile.


He watched the Sans take out a paintbrush which wasn't at all like the one Ink used. It was much smaller and more delicate.

"it's fine. i'm haven from haventale." He introduced himself and shook Ink's hand, smiling. It wasn't like he had introduced himself so he couldn't really blame the other. Ink had been dazed and they both had been confused.


Ink smiled at Haven as he shook his hand. So this was a new AU. He hadn't heard of HavenTale before.

"Hello there. Um... the Creator? Who has the same name as mine?" Ink started slowly. "Can you... tell me anything?"


"well... there are aus as you know. lots of them. that wasn't always like that. ink is the god of creation and can create aus. he created all of the aus except the original one..." Haven started to explain.




Haven sighed when the Sans went outside. That had been hard to explain. He pulled out his phone and called Ink, wanting to tell him that a lookalike of him was running around Haventale.


Ink looked blankly at the snow covered ground of this AU, his hands shoved in his pockets of his shorts. He had changed earlier before going outside, not bothered by the cold anymore. A new Multiverse. That was the only explanation.

There was already an Ink here. And other AUs. Hundreds, thousands of them. Much more than his measly tiny Multiverse.

From what Haven told him, this AU- hell all the AUs had been created by Ink. Thus his title as the Creator. But then there were bad Sanses who destroyed AUs like Error and Nightmare.

He wanted to believe it. But it felt like he was missing something.

Ink stopped when he found a lone flower bud in a plain flower pot. Somehow that gained his interest and he walked over to it.


Haven sighed as he hung up. Ink was going to come soon. As soon as he could anyways which could still take a few days. He slowly trudged to the kitchen and looked into the fridge. Papyrus was at Undyne's and he couldn't cook all that well. He didn't want to blow up the house again. He should probably call his dad to make some food if there wasn't anything in the fridge. He scanned the fridge's contents and when he didn't find anything but cold air and a ketchup bottle, he called his dad.

"hi, dad." Haven greeted Gaster when he picked up after the third ring.

"Hello. What is it?" Gaster asked.

"could you come down and cook something?" Haven asked. After receiving an affirmative and Gaster hanging up, he looked up at the door between his and Papyrus' room. Gaster went out of his room and went to the kitchen to make food while Haven sat on the couch.


Ink looked at the flower sadly. Poor thing. It didn't bloom like the other flowers he'd seen in this AU. And it was small too.

Ink reached a hand into his pockets and pulled out his brush and a bottle of blue paint from his sash. He saw a discarded watering can and smiled. Perfect.

Dipping his brush into the paint, he swirled it around the top of the opening and watched as it turned into liquid and soon he had a full can of water.

He put both items away and picked up the watering can, tipping it over the flower, slowly letting down a rain of water before setting it back down. He frowned in thought. Something was missing. Oh yeah!

He gently nudged the pot into the sunlight from its position under a shaded area. He stood up and nodded, feeling satisfied. That should do it.

Ink looked around and frowned. Oh yeah. He was still stuck here. Ink sighed sadly and began walking towards the middle of the town. He saw a bench where he could sit and think. Hopefully Haven wouldn't be too worried if he stayed there for a while.

The town was busy yet calm. Monsters were walking around with happy faces and easy air. It brought a smile to Ink's face and a calm hum to his Soul. He soon got to the bench and wiped away the snow before sitting down to stare at his surroundings.

It was... oddly peaceful in this town. Much more peaceful than any AU he'd seen, he realized. Maybe being stuck here wouldn't be so bad. At least until he could find his way back. He wondered if this world's Ink could send him back home.


Haven looked around for Ink, a small bag with sandwiches in it in his hand. He hadn't seen the other eat and the was sure the Sans was hungry. He walked through Snowdin, eventually spotting Ink sitting on a bench.

"hi!" Haven called out with a wave and a bright smile.


Ink jumped in surprise when someone called for him and looked up to see Haven. He smiled back with a small "Hi." He'd been too distracted to notice the other skeleton walking towards him. He should probably get his guard up. He didn't trust this strange AU let alone this Multiverse.


"my dad made something to eat for you." Haven explained, offering the small bag to Ink.

"here you go." He added.


"Oh." he said in surprise, taking the bag from Haven. He looked up at Haven and smiled, this time a little wider. "Thank you."

He pulled out what appeared to be a sandwich and took a bite and chewed before swallowing. Wow. That was actually good. And he hadn't realized how hungry he actually was. He took another bite to try and get rid of his hunger.


"you're welcome." Haven responded with a smile, watching Ink a bit as he ate. He sat down on the bench after a bit, looking at the various monsters passing them.

".. what's your au like?" Haven asked after a bit, glancing over to Ink.


Ink swallowed down his first sandwich and frowned in thought as he took out another.

"Well," he said softly, looking down at the food in his hands. "It's kind of like yours. It is mostly Snowdin and everyone there can create and is very creative."

Ink leaned back to stare upwards with a small, sad smile. "Monsters thrive on creativity. Some sing. Others dance. Some draw. Others write. There's no shortage of creative works there. Everyone loves to have fun and being with each other. Though...." he trailed off suddenly and frowned. "I'm the only one who can bring my works to reality. I wouldn't call it a good thing. Monsters kind of... got jealous and a little upset. Tried to get me to make a weapon to break our barrier."


"the first part sounded really cool. though that was really mean of them..." Haven replied, frowning slightly. A random monster passed them and put a flower crown on each of their skulls. The shorter Sans chuckled.

"thanks." Haven called after the monster, not caring that they probably didn't hear him.


Ink blinked in confusion when someone put a flower crown on his skull. He raised a hand to it in confusion, just short of touching it.

"Is this normal in your AU?" he asked, turning towards Haven curiously.


"yeah. every time we see someone look down or even just frown, we place a flower crown on their head." Haven explained. He opened his jacket, showing off the collection of flower crowns he had made for that day.


Ink smiled at the admittedly hilarious sight and chuckled. "That's good." he said and looked back at the passing monsters with a sad smile. "Your AU is so... peaceful. And happy. Now I know they're supportive too. We could have used a system like yours to get everyone's hopes up."

He looked back down at his sandwich, his eyes downcast. "Don't be too upset with the monsters in my world. They just want to be free. I just happened to possess a magic that could be useful in their freedom. If only I succeeded though."


Haven frowned slightly and pulled out a flower crown, placing it on top of Ink's head. He gave his shoulder a small pat.

"don't beat yourself up about it. it's in the past." He explained.


Ink looked at the newest crown in surprise before smiling at Haven, the flower crown a little big on him and slid down one side of his skull. His Soul was beating calmly in his chest, absorbing the comfort the skeleton beside him provided.

"Thanks." he said to the other skeleton. "It had been a while since then. I've... moved on from that. Though I do what I can to help."

He remembered his sandwich and took a bite. The sandwich tasting better now than before. Probably because he felt easier now that he had someone to talk to.


"that's good." Haven said with a smile and leaned back a bit, staring up.

"it might take a while for the creator to come. he's been really busy lately." Haven mentioned.


Ink looked at Haven in confusion, swallowing the sandwich in his mouth before asking. "Busy protecting AUs? You mentioned that."


Haven nodded, looking at Ink.


"yeah. error, nightmare and the dark sanses have been awfully active lately." He explained, rubbing his eye lights a bit. He was sleepy already.


Ink nodded in understanding and finished his sandwich, swallowing it down before speaking. "Yeah, you mentioned them too. Why though?" he asked curiously.


"they destroy aus..." Haven answered gravely, looking up when another flower crown was placed on his head. He smiled again and shouted a loud thanks.


Ink felt the harsh emotions coming off of Haven and leaned away slightly, looking at him warily though he hid his reaction from the other. The emotions tampered off into something milder when someone placed a flower crown on Haven's skull. Okay.... that was... odd.

Ink wanted to ask more. Why did they destroy AUs? What was their goal? Their reason? Why were they doing this?

Despite his questions, he shut his mouth and didn't ask. Best to just wait for the answers to come. They always did.

So Ink nodded in understanding, offering him a small smile. "Don't worry. I'm sure your Ink will fix everything."


"i hope so..." Haven muttered. He knew he should have more faith in Inky but lately he hadn't been doing that much of a good job. He was constantly fighting with Error, Nightmare and his gang and there hadn't been new AUs for a while. Additionally he was neglecting all the people he normally used to visit at least once a week, including Haven. He knew it was a bit stupid to feel sad about that but he could have at least replied to his messages.


Ink felt his Soul growing heavy from Haven's emotions and took a deep calming breath. He looked at Haven with a sad smile. The other looked so bothered. Maybe it had to do with this world's Ink being busy fighting the Dark Sanses.

Ink suddenly had an idea and pulls out his paintbrush and red paint from his sash. He dipped the brush in the paint and began painting in his hand. "Hey, you gotta have faith in the Creator. He's the protector right? It's his job to protect the AUs from harm."

Ink continued to paint something in his hand as he spoke calmly to Haven, not looking at the other skeleton and instead focusing on the item he was painting.

"Sure he may be busy at times but that doesn't mean he doesn't care. He's doing so much to try and protect the AUs including yours. So don't be sad."

He returned his paintbrush into its pouch and handed Haven his creation. A big red flower that sparkled under the light and was the size of his hand. He gave Haven a reassuring smile. "I'm sure he's trying his best. You gotta have faith in him. After all, what good is a protector without the faith and trust from those he protects?"


Haven nodded, flushing a bit in embarrassment.

"you're right..." Haven agreed though he still didn't seem to like it. There was no way to change that though.

His eye sockets widened when he saw the flower and he took it gently, worry forgotten as his eye lights sparkled. He loved flowers. That flower was so pretty...

"wow." He breathed out, mesmerised.


Ink smiled proudly when he saw and felt the change in mood. "Glad you like it." he said and turned back to look at the town.

"You don't have to like everything Haven. But just understanding is enough. I'm sure your Ink will appreciate that."


"okay.." Haven let out a small sigh before a smile slipped onto his face. Ink would probably have time for him soon. He placed the flower onto his skull where it was secure in the nest of flower crowns.

"thanks." Haven thanked Ink. Man. It was sure confusing with two skeletons having the same name.

"say... do you have any nickname that i can call you?" Haven asked. "because it's kind of confusing with two inks." He explained.


"A nickname?" Ink raised a brow at Haven before humming in thought. "I've always been called Ink. Maybe when I meet the Creator then we'll think of a new nickname. But for now...."

A spark of pink flashed in his eye lights.

Ink turned towards Haven with a gentle smile. "Call me Vigour."


"that's a cool nickname." Haven said, smiling brightly.

"well then. nice to meet you, vigour." Haven greeted, holding out his hand for the other to shake.


Vigour took Haven's hand and shook it happily. "Same here."

Vigour looked back towards the sky and frowned. "It's pretty late." he noted, rubbing his eyes and yawning.


Haven smiled. He looked up too, smile brightening at the thought of sleep.

"yeah. we should probably head back. do you want to sleep on the couch or in the inn?" Haven asked, looking up at Vigour.


Vigour looked towards Haven and thought for a moment.

"This place is new to me. You wouldn't mind if I sleep on the couch do you?" Vigour asked uncertainly.


"not at all." Haven replied, smiling.

"you can have the couch." He added. He just hoped that Vigour wouldn't mind his enthusiastic dad.


Vigour smiled thankfully at Haven and stood up. "Thanks Haven. I'm glad I met you."


Haven smiled at Vigour. The skeleton really was something. He had a feeling that he would accomplish big things with his kindness and passion.

Chapter Text

Ink jumped through a portal into Haventale. He had managed to wound Nightmare quite a bit and the dark Sanses and Error had run away, leaving him with a bit of time to check up on what Haven had told him. If there really was another person like him, that would be amazing.

Then he would have someone to help him create AUs and fend off the dark Sanses and Error.

"Hello, Haven!" Ink called out when he spotted the skeleton. He was currently talking with someone and looked up, waving and smiling brightly, clearly happy to see him. The person he was talking too looked a lot like Ink.


Vigour had been talking with Haven when someone jumped into the room they were in and he jumped in surprise, staring at the newcomer.

Vigour's eyes widened when he saw Ink. Haven had been right. Not only had Ink the same name as him, he looked like him. Except for a few differences. Ink's eye lights seemed to change shape and colour every time he blinked. He wore a slightly different coloured pallet in his sash and he had a large paintbrush strapped to his back. Vigour could also see something like black tattoos on Ink's neck, probably trailing to his body too.

The same face but... different.

Vigour raised a hand and waved shyly. "Hello there. I'm guessing you're Ink?"


Ink looked at the one who looked like him but also not curiously before a wide smile took over his face.

"Yeah. I'm Ink." Ink replied, smiling brightly as he approached the other skeleton. He couldn't wait to tell this skeleton about all of his creations and create something with him. He was sure the other was very creative. He held out his hand for the other to shake.

Haven watched them and took a few steps back, not wanting to be in the way.


Vigour smiled back just as brightly and shook his hand. He could feel excitement radiating off of Ink making he himself a little excited. It was contagious. Well, at least to him.

"Well, nice to meet you. I'm Vigour." he said politely with a bright smile.

"Haven told me a lot about you! And he's been real kind to me since I arrived!" he added when he realized that Haven had taken a few steps back. It honestly upset him a bit. He didn't want anyone to be left out. Besides, Haven had treated him so well these past few days. The least he could do was put a good word to Ink.


Ink shook his hand with a bright smile. He could see the other look a bit excited. Yes! He was as pumped as him.

"Nice to meet you too." Ink responded. He wondered why this Ink called himself Vigour.. Maybe because he had a vigourious creativity?! That would be awesome!

Haven flushed slightly when the attention was directed at him. He seemed to act a bit differently around Ink than normal. He seemed awed and like he didn't feel himself worthy of Ink's presence.

"i did what i could..." Haven mumbled quietly.


Vigour smiled and let go of Ink's hand, turning his skull to look at Haven with a gentle smile when he spoke.

"Well, I still thank you. If you hadn't saved me I would've been iced." he winked at the subtle pun. Okay, puns weren't his forte. But he tried. He could feel something coming off of Haven, beyond Ink's enthusiasm. But he couldn't identify what. He was an empath, not a mind reader.


Haven chuckled slightly, his reaction much more mellow than when Vigour normally made puns. He looked away after a second.

Ink tilted his head slightly, not getting why Haven was laughing a bit. Then it clicked and he frowned slightly. He didn't really like puns despite being a Sans. He had to deal with too many and after a while they got boring and annoying.


Vigour smiled when Haven chuckled, a little sad when he didn't laugh as much as he normally did and how he acted. What was wrong? Why was he acting that way? He hadn't acted like that before.

His smile fell slightly when the air went a little heavy. A quick glance with his eyes shows that Ink was frowning. Okay, not a pun lover. Noted.

He tried to remedy the situation by changing the subject subtly. "Anyways, you look like you got something on your mind earlier Ink." he says with a smile. "Whatever it was you were really excited. Care to share?" 'hey that rhymes', he realized.


"Sure. I was just thinking about how awesome it is to have another creator around." Ink explained with a bright smile. He was really happy about that fact. They could go to the doodle sphere and create something awesome. He now had someone to bounce off his ideas!

Haven frowned slightly. He didn't think that Vigour was a creator. Was this a misunderstanding? He didn't dare to speak up though.


"Creator?" Vigour said confused before realizing what Ink meant. He raised his arms in a placating manner as he smiled nervously. "Oh no! I don't... I'm not sure I can create like you."


Ink tilted his skull in confusion, his earlier enthusiasm disappearing.

"You can't create universes?" Ink asked.

Haven took a step back. No matter how much he was friends with Ink, he didn't want to be near him when he was upset or dare he say angry...


Vigour shook his skull apologetically, something pink sparking inside his pouch. "I'm sorry. I can create but... not anything living."


Ink sighed. It had been too good to be true. He could feel a headache forming and was ready to fall over.

If this had been any other skeleton, Haven would have put a flower crown on his head already but he didn't dare to.


Vigour now felt bad for this skeleton. "Hey, even if I can't create that doesn't mean we can't be friends." he said, trying to amend things.

"Look!" he said suddenly, pulling out his brush and pulls out a bottle of paint. He dipped the brush and painted the air. After a moment of painting, he reached a hand under his creation and caught a small rainbow flower crown. He showed it off to Ink. "See? I can still create. Just not whole AUs like you can."


Ink nodded, still looking a bit sad. Vigour would still be able to help him a small bit.

"Well then. Would you like to come with me?" Ink asked, holding out his hand for the other.


Vigour sighed in relief though he could still feel a little sadness coming from Ink. He looked at the hand and then back to Ink before giving a small smile, one that didn't reach his eyes.

"Well, it's not like I have anywhere to go." he joked with a grin and took the offered hand. "Sure."


Ink smiled slightly. He was really glad that the other hadn't declined his offer. He opened a portal to the doodle sphere and lead Vigour through.

Haven took Vigour's hand and held him back for a second, handing him a small pot with a beautiful, tiny, pink flower in it. It was the plant Vigour had watered when he had first come to the AU.


Vigour followed Ink to the portal before pausing when Haven stopped him.

He looked at the flower in surprise before he smiled. He reached a hand out which was glowing spectre and touched the flower. It glowed for a bit before its stem began crawling up Vigour's arm before settling on his upper arm in a nice little band.

Vigour smiled at Haven and gave the skeleton the flower crown he'd made. "Thanks Haven. I hope to see you soon."


Haven watched, mesmerised at what he was seeing. That looked so cool. He smiled brightly when Vigour gave him the flower crown and hugged the other tightly. He had no idea whether he would see the other ever again.

"you'll accomplish great things, vigour." Haven whispered quietly, only for the other to hear.


Vigour looked at Haven in surprise when he was hugged before smiling softly and hugged back just as tight, closing his eyes and smiling brightly.

"I hope so Haven." he whispered to Haven softly and pulled away. "You're a great friend."


"thanks. you too..." Haven responded, looking a bit sad.

"good luck out there." Haven mumbled quietly, pulling away reluctantly. He smiled sadly.

"goodbye." He said as he stepped back a bit.

Ink was getting a bit impatient.


Vigour looked back at Haven sadly as he walked towards the portal where Ink was waiting impatiently. "Bye..."

Vigour looked at Ink and smiled apologetically. "Sorry. But it's proper to give a friend a goodbye. You'll never know when they'll... you know."

Vigour looked away and headed towards the portal, hiding his sad look as he mumbled. "There's always a chance that when you leave, it'll be the last time you'll see them."


Haven waved, looking away when Vigour voiced his fears.

Ink nodded and lead the way through the portal. He had no idea what Vigour meant though. He never got too close to anyone because he was afraid he would lose them.


Vigour followed the Creator through the portal, his Soul aching for his friend. He'd miss Haven. The other had been so nice to him.

Vigour's eyes widened in shock at what he was seeing. This place.... he had no words. It was a vast place with an island in the middle where they were standing. It seemed like the only solid land in this place. All those papers... they were portals. He could see other worlds. Other AUs. There were... so many of them.

Vigour didn't know if he should be amazed, or overwhelmed.


"this-" Ink exclaimed, turning around as he spread his hands wide to point at everything. "- is the doodle sphere." He explained, looking incredibly proud.


Vigour looked around, spinning slowly on this small island as he took everything in. There was no end it seemed. It just went on and on, he could see more beyond the horizon. Paper like portals showing worlds beyond what he could imagine.

"You.... you made all this?" he asked curiously, looking amazed at the sight. "All of these... worlds? Haven.... wasn't kidding when he said you made everything."


"Yeah. I did." Ink stated proudly, smiling.

"It took a while but it was worth it." Ink explained. A sharp bolt of pain ripped down his spine, making him wince hard.


Vigour smiled back at Ink before his face turned into worried shock when the other looked pained. Something hard slamming into his Soul coming from Ink and he rushed towards the Creator.

"Ink?!" he called worriedly, stopping a feet away from the skeleton. "Ink what's wrong??!"


"Ju-just... those bastards are destroying my AUs again..." Ink explained shakily. He straightened up, tears in his eye sockets as he used his brush to open a portal.


"Ink wait!" Vigour called out before the Creator could leave. Those bastards? Did Ink mean Error and the Dark Sanses that Haven mentioned? Did destroying AUs cause pain to Ink?


Ink looked over, his eye lights seeming oddly glazed as if he was in deep pain.

"Yes?" He asked quietly, swaying a bit. They were hurting more than one AU. Three of them. His children were screaming for him to save them...


Vigour's eyes went small at Ink's condition. His Soul throbbing from second hand pain coming from Ink making it difficult to breathe.

"Can I help?" he asked softly. He couldn't stand watching someone suffer. Especially his friend. "You don't look well enough to fight Error."


"I'm fine. Just stay here and don't worry about me." Ink gasped out. He had to do something about this. He hopped through the portal to fight Error, wincing slightly.


Vigour reached a hand out to try and stop Ink, stepping a few feet towards him but the latter had jumped through the portal before Vigour could say anything. He paused and slowly lowered his arm to his side watching where the portal used to be.

He looked around the Doodle Sphere, his footsteps loud in this vast place. He turned this way and that but he couldn't see Ink from any of the portals.

He sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. "Ink said to stay here." he said to himself as he looked around. "Not much to do."

He spotted a lone tree near the edge of the island and walked towards it, failing to notice the wisps of white on the ground near the edge of the island. "Maybe I could just lay here and draw someth-iiiiiiinnnngggg!!!"

The ground under his feet crumbled away and soon he felt himself falling down into the vast world of the Doodle Sphere, the wind rushing past him and fluttering his clothes. It was scarier than any time he'd free fallen. Because this time he didn't think he could slow down or even survive!

He screamed fearfully as he fell, thinking he might get lost in this void. As luck would have it or just coincidence, a paper like portal floated below him a few feet down. He descended quickly before falling through the portal to an AU.


Cross walked around an Underswap copy. He really didn't like the fact that the others hadn't taken him with them on the mission. He was definitely not pouting as he kicked a snowpoff, his eye lights glowing a bit brighter in agitation. He looked over when suddenly a portal opened and someone flew out of it, crashing into him, knocking him to the floor.

Cross groaned in pain and quickly pushed the other off, his eye lights shrinking when he saw who it was. Ink.

Cross summoned his sword and charged towards the creator with a scream.


Vigour grunted in pain when he collided with something, hard. He felt himself being pushed and onto the snow covered ground- another Snowdin area. He groaned in pain, holding his throbbing skull with closed eyes. What was it with him falling into AUs? At least he was alive.

He didn't have time to be grateful when he heard a loud scream and pain shooting up his arm. He screamed in pain and used his legs to push whoever it was off of him.

He looked down and saw a large sword stabbing through his arm. His clothes now stained with red blood. He grabbed the handle to try and pull it out but it wouldn't budge. He breathed heavily in fear as he tried to remove it but it was stuck deep through his bones and into the ground.


Cross stared down at Ink who was stuck to the ground, his sword in his arm. Huh... Normally it took more to down the other.

"Hope you'll burn in hell, Ink." Cross hissed as he raised another sword high, ready to crush the creator's skull.


Vigour looked up with a gasp at the new skeleton, his eye lights shaking as the latter raised another sword high.

He'd die. Oh stars he was going to die!

He raised his free hand over his skull and curled up as best he could in his injured state.

"Wait! Please don't kill me! Please!!!" he cried out loudly in desperation, tears dotting the corners of his eyes in fear.


Cross looked down confusedly. Ink wouldn't cry for mercy, would he? He noticed that there were tears in the skeleton's eye sockets, his eye lights different than Ink's. He also had a flower on his arm. This was not Ink.

Cross was shocked. He had almost killed an innocen- He gasped as he suddenly toppled over, the weight of his raised sword making him fall in his shocked state.


Vigour looked towards the skeleton fearfully when he didn't die to felt any pain- other than his arm that is. Had he... decided to spare him?

He gasped in shock when the other fell onto the snow, the sword falling just missing his leg. That... would have made him lose a limb.

"Oh no!" he exclaimed with wide eyes. "Are you okay?"

Okay, maybe he shouldn't ask that from someone who had tried to kill him! But this skeleton could have injured himself. And... he did spare Vigour's ass so that was something.


Cross stared at his sword, cursing it mentally as it had almost sliced off his leg. He looked up when the Ink duplicate asked whether he was alright and smiled weakly.

"I should be asking you that, buddy..." He replied, dismissing his two swords.

"I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you. I thought you were Ink." Cross explained as he jumped up and dusted himself off. He held out a hand to help the Sans up.


Vigour relaxed when the swords vanished. He smiled up at the skeleton, his hand going up to his injured arm to try and stop the bleeding. He could feel blood running down his arm and staining the white snow.

His eyes widened slightly when the other mentioned Ink. Why would he want to kill Ink? Vigour didn't dare ask. That question would be answered later.

"It's cool. I probably startled you when I literally fell for you." he winked at the pun, wincing at the pain shooting up his arm. He looked up at the skeleton with one eye open, the other closed in pain. "Self defence right?"


Cross frowned in concern when he saw that the other was clearly in pain. He decided to check this weird Sans. He blushed brightly when the other said that and let out an embarrassed noise, hiding his face.

Cross pouted and checked the other, wanting to make sure that he wasn't dying because that was an awful lot of blood.


Ink!Tale Sans (Vigour)

LV : 1
HP : 35/500
EXP : 0
ATK : 20
DEF : 5

* D3-F-57-4-1N-7-Y-3 PASSION TOUCHED
*Skeleton from another Multiverse. Dragged here by F473 for the Creator. D3571NY wants him returned home. Can't go home.
*Is confused and hurt.
*W11L 54V3 7H3 MUL71V3R53

Vigour felt himself being Checked and sat still. He wondered what his Check read. He never knew what it says. Hopefully something that wouldn't get him killed by this skeleton. Or anyone else for that matter.


"Shit..." Cross cursed quietly. He hadn't thought his attack would have chipped away so much of his HP and 'from another multiverse'? Yeah. He definitely had some questions. At least this showed him that this wasn't Inky.

Cross opened a portal to the hideout quickly.

"Come with me, Vigour. I'm really sorry that I did this to you and I didn't mean to and I'm sure you don't trust me but you have to go through here and let me patch you up because I wanna make up for what I did and I'm-" Cross rambled, visibly panicking. There were tears in his eye sockets and his emotions were running wild. The one that overshadowed all of them though.. was anxiety.


"Hey hey," Vigour quickly said, moving his uninjured hand to make a placating gesture to the skeleton. His Soul beating quickly from this skeleton's anxiety. Out of all of the emotions he could feel, anxiety was the third worst. The worst being anger and second worst was hatred.

"It's alright. You didn't hurt me that badly." he said in reassurance and stood up shakily. He grinned at the skeleton, his hand grabbing his injured arm. He felt something under his clothing that wasn't pain and hummed. "I think you did gave me a hole. Hole-ly shit."


Cross looked the other over, his eye lights tiny pinpricks when they landed on the injury.

He choked out a laugh at the pun, tears rolling down his cheek bones.

"'m so sorry..." Cross apologised.


Vigour took a few steps closer to the skeleton and gave him a reassuring smile. He would wipe away the tears but he didn't want to risk getting blood on the skeleton. "It's alright. Besides, it probably got so low because I had a rough time coming here."

He used his free hand to count, mostly to make a pun. "I fell into an AU twice, one hitting someone in the face- you, and the other almost turned me into a skele-cicle. Thinking about it, the thought chilled me to the bone." he grinned at his pun, hoping it'd ease this skeleton's worry.


Cross let out a chuckle, still crying slightly. He wiped his cheek bones with a weak smile.

"Thanks... You're pretty punny." Cross mumbled, looking a bit sheepish.

"You're almost as good at comforting as Nightmare." He complimented the other before flinching slightly. He hadn't been supposed to say that...


Vigour smiled when he managed to cheer up the other skeleton. His smile fell slightly when he heard that. Nightmare. The leader of the Dark Sanses. He wanted to ask but when he saw that flinch, he decided not to.

This opened up a new side of things. Why would a Dark Sans- he had to be one right?- spare him? That was odd. It went against everything he had heard about them from Haven and Ink.

He put his smile back on and winked- deciding to ignore his curiosity. "Glad you think so. This person must be very good then. Or better than me. I'm not sure. Haven't met him." he shrugged playfully.


Cross nodded. Nightmare was great and really nice. To his gang and Error anyways.

"Oh.. Um... Would you please follow me. We still gotta patch that up..." Cross reminded the other, pointing at the portal.


Vigour nodded and walked towards the portal, pausing just before entering as he waited for the skeleton.

Which reminded him. He turned towards the other and asked. "By the way, didn't get your name."


"Oh. Sorry. How rude of me. I'm Cross." He introduced himself but made no move to shake Vigour's hand. He didn't like physical contact with strangers. It usually resulted in pain...

He hopped through the portal, landing in the living room of the hideout. Everyone except Error was there. Nightmare, Killer, Dust and Horror.

"Hi guys." Cross greeted with a smile though it was apparent for the others that he had recently cried.


Nightmare and Killer looked up from the couch where they had been patching up their injuries after their latest battle with Ink. They heard Cross and wanted to greet him back only to tense up when they saw that the younger had been crying recently.

"What happened?!" Killer exclaimed, standing up and ready to run towards Cross.

"Who hurt you?" Nightmare asked grimly. If any of the Star Sanses so much as touched Cross....


Dust and Horror watched from the couch where the former was fixing up the latter's tibia. They were both busy and couldn't really stop now that they were almost done so they stayed in the background and watched. Nightmare and Killer got this one.

"I'm fine." Cross explained. "Just... made a stupid mistake..." He added, looking down as self-loathing attacked his Soul again.


"Mistake?" Killer raised a brow questioningly.

Before any of them could say anything else, Vigour jumped through the portal, landing on his feet shakily.

The skeleton winced in pain, gripping his bleeding arm tightly as he hissed. "Damn, probably shouldn't have jumped."

He looked up and widened his eyes when he saw the other skeleton, all of them looking at him with wide eyes. They all looked frozen in shock at the sight of him. He grinned shyly and waved. "Hi."

That seemed to snap them out of whatever trance they were in as Killer quickly grabbed Cross by the arm, holding him protectively while Nightmare jumped up and poised his sharp tentacles at Vigour. Both of them radiating malice.

"INK!" Nightmare screamed loudly. The air went thick with anger, fear and hatred.

Vigour looked at the sharp point just a few inches away from his skull. "Not again." he squeaked softly.

Chapter Text

The air was tense and heavy as the skeletons all glared at Vigour. Nightmare glared hatefully at the skeleton, his eye glowing brightly and his tentacles now sharp weapons ready to pierce his skull, radiating malice and hatred. Vigour looked at the weapon of death just a few inches away from his skull fearfully. Why did it have to be him?

"I don't know how you managed to convince Cross to take you here," Nightmare growled out lowly. "but you won't leave alive Creator."


Cross struggled in Killer's hold.

"STOP!! He didn't do anything wrong!" Cross shouted, pulling at his arm to try to escape Killer's grip.

Dust stopped patching up Horror and jumped up, bones at the ready while Horror scooted away from the confrontation a bit, his tibia hurting too much to walk or even stand.


Killer kept his grip on Cross, summoning his blasters pointing at the Creator. His eye socket blank with rage. If Ink had forced Cross to eat something that caused him to act like this, then Killer would show him how he got his namesake.

Nightmare growled lowly at Ink, turning his skull to look at Cross. "What the hell do you mean? It's Ink! He has done too many wrongs!"

Vigour started to tremble in fear when bones and blasters were added to the 'deadly weapons poised ready to kill him' list. He couldn't move or speak to defend himself. The air was thick and his Soul felt heavy and tight from it all. Fear added to the mix had him silent, staring at the weapons with small shaking eye lights. Sometimes being him sucks. Especially in this situation.


"That's not Ink!" Cross shouted, still struggling. By then his arm started hurting and tears were in his eye sockets as his ulna creaked with the force Killer used to hold him.

Dust pulled out a knife and pointed it at Vigour, ready to throw it at a moment's notice.


Killer noticed how he was hurting Cross and switched tactics. He wrapped his arm around Cross's middle and hugged him close, not letting him go. His eyes trained on Ink.

"What do you mean 'that's not Ink'?" Nightmare growled lowly at Cross. He was so close to unleashing his anger on Ink.

Okay, now there was a knife added to the list. Vigour now felt like his life was on the line here. And it was now in the hands of Cross, who had tried to kill him too. Somehow the thought didn't seem reassuring.


"I mean that this is not Ink! He's not even from our multiverse! And he has an AU!" Cross shouted, trying to push Killer's arm away from him.

Dust frowned, glaring at Ink though he didn't say anything.


Nightmare narrowed his eye at Cross in disbelief before Checking Ink. His eye widened at what he's reading.

Ink!Tale Sans (Vigour)
LV : 1
HP : 30/500
EXP : 0
ATK : 20
DEF : 5

* D3-F-57-4-1N-7-Y-3 PASSION TOUCHED
*Skeleton from another Multiverse. Dragged here by F473 for the Creator. D3571NY wants him returned home. Can't go home.
*Is hurt and terrified.
*W11L 54V3 7H3 MUL71V3R53

Nightmare relaxed slightly and lowers his tentacles though he still kept them sharp and ready.

"Stand down boys. 's just a look alike." he commanded, though he kept glaring at Vigour waiting for his next move.

Killer frowned but obeyed and dismissed his blasters.


Cross sighed in relief and stopped struggling, relaxing slightly against Killer.


Dust pocketed his knife and dismissed his bones though he kept his hand in his pocket just in case.


Killer relaxed his grip and let go of Cross though he kept an eye on the younger. This skeleton might not be Ink but that didn't mean he was not a threat. Killer would be dead before he let his gang mates get hurt under his watch.

Despite having his life no longer on the line, Vigour still didn't move. He couldn't move. He was shaking so badly, sending sharp pain up his injured arm- not that he reacted. His legs were weak and numb and his mind blank with fear. He wanted to fall down but he couldn't. He couldn't move. He couldn't speak.

Nightmare raised a brow at the Ink lookalike. "Well? Got anything to say?" he said harshly.


As soon as Cross was free, he tried to move in front of Vigour. The other looked so extremely scared.

Dust plopped down onto the couch again and helped Horror patch up his tibia.


Vigour tried to move, lifting his leg to try and walk but he ended up falling onto his hands and knees instead. He cried out in pain when the action caused his injured arm to sting.


Cross kneeled down in front of Vigour and helped him sit up.

"Easy." Cross warned.


Vigour trembled as he let Cross move him into a sitting position.

Nightmare watched in interest at the action. Interesting. Vigour acted nothing like Ink. This still required more information


"Are you okay?" Cross asked, sitting down next to Vigour.


Vigour took a few deep shaky breaths, coughing a few times as he tried not to pass out.

He barely heard Cross voice and was torn between shaking his skull and nodding. He opted to shake his skull. He felt sick.


"Hey..." Cross murmured, rubbing Vigour's back gently.

"Guys get the healing gel." He called out, taking Vigour's hand and squeezing it reassuringly, his expression one of concern.

"It's gonna be okay. Just hang in there..." He mumbled. He couldn't let Vigour dust because of him!


Vigour closed his eyes and tried to calm down, his Soul taking whatever bit of comfort he could take from Cross. He trembled endlessly, his Soul too shaky to be healthy. He closed his eyes, tears dotting them from fear.

He blinked when something was given to him. He followed the arm to see a skeleton with black tear marks handing him what appears to be a gel. The other looked at him with an unreadable expression.


Cross unscrewed the top of the jar of healing gel and scooped up a decent amount of it, figuring that Vigour either didn't know how to use it or couldn't.

"This might hurt a bit.." Cross warned before applying the healing gel to the wound.


Vigour lowered what he could to expose the wound and hissed in pain when Cross applied the gel. He watched with one eye as the other gently rubbed it on his wound where he could see a hole where the sword had pierced through the bone.

Killer whistled at the mark looking impressed. "You made that? Hole-ly shit."

Vigour chuckled, wincing in pain. "That's what I said."


"I didn't think my sword would go through his bone like a hole-puncher through paper." Cross whined, sounding slightly distressed.

"When I hit one of you with my sword, nothing like that happens..." Cross reasoned with a frown as he finished putting the healing gel onto Vigour.


Vigour chuckled despite the pain and looked at Cross. "Nice comparison." he winced and let out a soft sigh when the pain was more bearable.

Killer frowned at Cross and Vigour. "Cross, our bones are used to those type of treatment. So is Inky."

"Well nice to know I'm as fragile as a butterfly." Vigour joked with a strained smile. "Too bad I'm not as graceful as one."


Cross smiled slightly.

"I thought he was Inky..." Cross admitted, looking away with a frown.


"Well then you've just shown that you're capable of handling yourself." Nightmare said as he walked closer, pausing when the Ink lookalike scooted back. He resisted the urge to smile at that. Vigour may not be Inky but he sure looked like him. "If he had been Inky then you had just shown that you can take care of it yourself."


"Thanks, Nightmare..." Cross replied, looking up at the other with a happy smile. He had proven himself.... Wow.

Dust stood up when he had finally fixed up Horror's leg and walked over to the others while the taller skeleton was still stuck on the couch.


Vigour looked between each of the skeletons in confusion. He had so many questions. So many things he needed to know. But he didn't know where to start. Ink or Haven hadn't been lying when they said that Nightmare and his gang were bad. But he hadn't seen any of that violence they were known for. If anything it looked to be that the 'senseless violence' they were labeled with was more 'self defense' than anything.

Vigour smiled at them and waved his slightly bloodied hand. "Hey. Haven't properly introduced myself. I'm Vigour. I would shake your hand but sadly I think you'd be bloody mad if I did."

Nightmare chuckled softly despite himself. "You're definitely not Inky. He's not a pun lover." he said. Nightmare didn't offer his name. That would be too much of a risk.

"Nice to meet you Vigour." Killer said politely and smirked. "Would be better if you hadn't looked like Inky."

Vigour chuckled softly. "Yeah. That would have saved me from personal trauma." He didn't look offended when the dark skeleton or the other hadn't given their names. They probably didn't trust him. He could understand that.


Cross chuckled at the pun, smiling at Vigour.

"hi." Dust greeted indifferently. He wasn't really in the mood for puns. He was patched up but his whole body was still hurting. Being thrown into a tree did that to you...

Horror waved from where he was still stuck on the couch.


Vigour smiled but looked away after a moment. The air still felt tense and heavy, and he hated that. He hated how constricting it felt. Only this time he doubted this could be fixed with a flower crown.

Nightmare looked down at the newcomer. "From your Check, it said that you're from another Multiverse. Care to explain?"

Vigour looked up at the dark skeleton with wide eyes and looked back down. "I'm not sure how to explain it."

"Just try." Nightmare said flatly.


Cross perked up slightly. He really wanted to know this. How had Vigour managed to travel through multiverses?


Vigour looked down sadly and frowned, trying to remember what happened. "Well... I don't know how to explain it. One minute I was in my AU, happy and heading towards the shop for some art supplies that they had on sale. Then... I felt like I was being choked by something."

Nightmare tensed at that. That sounded too familiar.

"It felt strong and I was dragged out of my AU somehow. Dragged into the darkness. It was... so cold." Vigour shivered when he remembered how the darkness felt on his bones. "I passed out after that. Woke up in HavenTale in this... other Multiverse."

Nightmare growled lowly in anger, his hands clenching into fists. He knew this story. It felt too familiar. And now he knew why.


Cross flinched when he heard that. Chocked... Did that...? He shoved the thought aside.

"Are you okay now?" Cross asked worriedly, checking the other's neck for any marks.


Vigour gave Cross a small smile, one that didn't reach his eyes, looking almost fragile. He tilted his head to let Cross check his neck. "I'm okay now. It was unpleasant but it's not there anymore. That feeling."

Killer noticed how angered Nightmare looked. "What's wrong?"

Nightmare growled lowly causing Vigour to flinch. "It looks like Fate decided to screw over someone else. This time from another Multiverse."


Cross froze up, his eye sockets widening.

"W-what...?" He asked shakily, looking up at Nightmare with fear in his eye sockets.

Dust's eye lights vanished completely, only leaving hollow, unnerving eye sockets.

Horror flinched slightly, looking horrified.


Killer froze at that. His grin frozen on his face.

Vigour looked between all of them in confusion. "Fate...?" he asked tentatively. "Fate is real here?"

Right, different Multiverse. It probably had different rules.

Nightmare stalked closer to Vigour with a glare. Vigour scooted backwards in fear but Nightmare kept coming closer.

"Whoa whoa wait-!" Vigour raised his arms up in fear, freezing when his Soul was pulled out.


Cross's eye lights dimmed rapidly and then disappeared. He jumped up over to Vigour, giving him a tight hug.

Dust felt sick to his non-existent stomach. Wasn't one victim enough...?


Killer took deep shaky breaths, looking at Vigour sadly. Poor guy. He didn't deserve this. No one did.

Nightmare frowned at what he was seeing. A white upside down monster Soul but it had a rainbow shine to it, like an opal. Looking closer he could see faint red strings attached to the Soul alongside something white and wispy. Red strings. Those were Fate's strings. But they looked off. Incomplete. And they seemed to be fighting with that white wispy glow.

But there was something else. A bright pink glow surrounds the Soul. Nightmare could feel its power. It didn't belong on Vigour's Soul.

"Fate dragged you here." Nightmare said grimly. "In your Check; it said that something brought you here for the Creator- Ink. But something else wants you home, I'm not sure what."

Vigour looked up at the dark skeleton in shock and confusion, his arm going around Cross hugging him back. He could feel the air going thick and tense with fear. But for what? He felt so confused.

Nightmare kneeled down to look at the Soul better. "I think Fate wanted to create another Creator for Ink, thus that rainbow shine. But the process never completed. Something else fought Fate, fought to bring you back home. Both lost when something eventually got you." Nightmare explained, telling everyone his theory. He knew how Fate worked. He'd seen it work and he'd seen what it had done to Error. What it did to everyone and anyone that caught its eye.

"Passion." he said softly, looking at the pink glow. "Passion won and took you from Fate and that other entity."


Cross relaxed slightly when Vigour hugged back. He listened to the explanation but his eye sockets stayed dark. At the end he looked up at Vigour.

"Passion?" He asked quietly. He had never heard of that entity.

Dust looked deeply unsettled.

"maybe we should call error?" Dust suggested.


"And what can he do?" Killer asked Dust with a frown. "Error couldn't escape from Fate's strings. It was us who eventually loosened it enough from him to break free and that was with Destiny's help. Even then it took us years to do it. What makes you think he can free another?"

Vigour looked so confused. He didn't know what was happening around him. He didn't understand. He stayed silent however. His hand going up to gently rub Cross' skull soothingly. He felt like he'd get an answer.

Nightmare sighed softly. "Killer's right. Error can't free another. But maybe we should call him anyway. We might get some insight of what's going on and how to free Vigour from Fate."

Nightmare smiled softly at Vigour, his Soul sympathising with the Ink lookalike. "Don't worry. Passion isn't the type to hurt others nor control them, not like any other entity I've heard about. You will not be harmed by it."


Dust shrugged. He had no idea.

Cross sighed softly when Vigour petted his skull gently and looked up at the other, his eye lights finally back.

"I'm sure you'll be okay..." Cross reassured the other, shooting him a quick smile.

Horror frowned in the background, wincing when he tried to put weight onto his injured tibia. That probably wasn't the best idea...


Nightmare nodded and stood up. "In any case, he should rest. I'll try and call Error."

Killer nodded and stood up, walking towards them and offering a hand. "Come on. I'll show you the guest room."


Cross let Vigour go and backed up a bit. Nightmare was right. It would be best if Vigour rested some. He seemed a bit overwhelmed by everything.

Dust walked over to Horror when he noticed that the other was trying to stand up and made him sit down again.


Vigour hesitantly took the skeleton's hand and let himself be pulled up. He stumbled slightly when the shock and fear of what happened still in his system. Yet he felt okay.

Killer used both hands to hold Vigour, making sure the other didn't fall over.

"Easy. You're probably in shock right now." he said softly. He knew what shock looked like. They probably sent this poor skeleton into shock. "Let's go. You need time to think."

Vigour nodded in agreement as he let this skeleton lead him down the hallway. If this was shock then he hated it. He couldn't think. Maybe these past few days, hell this past hour had been too much.

Nightmare left towards his bedroom to try and contact Error. They needed all the help they could get. He wouldn't let an innocent be trapped in Fate's strings. No matter if they looked like Ink. Vigour didn't deserve to be dragged into their mess.


Cross plopped down on a couch with a sigh, sinking into the cushions. He still felt a small bit bad for what he had done to Vigour.

"What are we going to do now?" He asked, voicing the question that had bothered him for a small while now.


Killer walked back to the living room- having just finished leading a very mentally unstable skeleton to the guest room- just in time to hear Cross say that. He sighed tiredly and sat down on the sofa, his eyes returning but he looked tired.

"I'm not sure Cross." he admitted softly. "I'm not sure."


Cross looked up when Killer came around. He had no idea either.

"Do you need a hug?" Cross asked Killer who looked really tired. He didn't want to admit it but he really wanted a hug too.

"well.. at least we're on the same page. i got no idea either..." Dust admitted, closing his eye sockets.


Killer shrugged. "If you want a hug sure. I just...." he rubbed his skull with a sigh. "Why Fate? What do they want with another Ink?"

Nightmare walked in after calling Error and heard that. "Fate took Vigour for Ink." he informed and sat down beside Dust who was still patching up Horror. "Most likely to make another Creator."

"Why?!" Killer growled out. "Isn't one Creator enough?! That bastard managed to single handedly flip the balance! We just got it fixed! And now Fate wants to create another Inky?!"


Cross hugged Killer tightly, closing his eye sockets.

"I'm worried for Vigour. I doubt that a transformation into a creator feels nice..." Cross said. His eye sockets widened slightly when he noticed something. Nightmare had said that something was fighting Fate's strings.

"W-what if Fate is still out there, trying to get a hold of Vigour?" Cross pointed out, looking horrified.


Killer hugged back, growling slightly at Cross' words. He hated that thought. If Fate was out there still trying to get Vigour, they would have a lot of trouble.

"I'm just happy Fate didn't succeed. Another Creator." Killer shuddered at the thought. They would not get any rest at all if that happened.

Nightmare sighed softly, looking so troubled and tired. "They could very well still be out there. And they're trying to get Vigour."

Nightmare looked up at his gang, a thought came to his mind when he thought about Ink's lookalike from another Multiverse. "I think we don't need to worry about one thing. Vigour will not be like Inky. Even if Fate did succeed, I doubt Vigour would turn out like Inky did."


Dust shivered slightly at that prospect. He didn't want to think about it. Horror growled slightly.

"You're right. Vigour is really nice." Cross agreed, cuddling into Killer with a soft sigh. He looked up at Nightmare.

"Do you need a hug too?" He asked, his eye lights a bit brighter at the thought of helping Nightmare.


"Not only that, Vigour may look like Ink but he's nothing like him." Nightmare added and nodded when Cross asked. To be honest, he didn't need a hug but Cross looked like he wanted to so Nightmare let him.

"Fate wanted an Ink but they didn't account for how different they'll be." Killer said in agreement. "Vigour isn't just nice. He's sensitive, funny, calm and adaptable. He did so well considering he had been dragged out of his AU into a new Multiverse, attacked twice and who knows what else he had to go through."

"But Fate is still a problem." Nightmare said lowly, his eye glowing brightly in anger. "It won't stop until it gets Vigour. No matter how different he may be, Fate wants him. And it's not just Fate that wants him it seems."


Cross smiled and hugged Nightmare, looking up at him happily.

"That's true." Cross agreed, glancing over at Killer.

"maybe we should keep an eye on him?" Dust suggested.


"To make sure Fate doesn't get to him or to make sure he won't be like Inky?" Killer asked Dust with a raised brow.


"i guess both... though i can't really see vigour being like inky." Dust responded, frowning slightly.


Killer nodded. "Yeah, neither do I."

Nightmare sighed, his arm going around Cross and pulling him close. "We still don't know what Fate has planned for Vigour."

Before anyone else could say anything, a glitching portal opened up and the Destroyer stepped through.


Cross hugged Nightmare tighter, smiling. He felt safe. He looked up when Error stepped through the portal.

"Hi, Error." Cross greeted with a small wave. Dust's eye lights brightened a bit when he saw the destroyer.

"Hey." Horror greeted.


"Error!" Killer greeted with a smile.

Nightmare looked at the Destroyer with a small nod. "Hello Error."

Said skeleton nodded back politely, error signs flashing about on his body, but there was a gleam in his eyes that showed he was not here for small talk.

He looked towards Nightmare. "YoU SAid tHaT ThERE's aNoTHEr INkY?" he asked. His voice rising and falling rapidly.


"Yeah! His name is Vigour!" Cross responded, still smiling.

"he isn't really an inky. he looks similar to him but he doesn't behave like him at all and he isn't a creator either." Dust explained.


"ViGoUR?" Error raised a brow at that name. Vigour... A name related to passion. Odd... he had assumed the Ink lookalike would get a name similar to creativity. "yOu aLSo MeNTiOnEd tHAT hE's bEEn ToUCHEd bY fATe."

Nightmare nodded before his face turned grim. "Not just Fate. From his Check, three entities want him. One of them is Fate, he's been dragged here for Ink it seems. The other we don't know yet. And the last one is Passion who had managed to touch Vigour."

Error narrowed his eyes at the new information. "wHy?"

"That's the thing," Killer started. "-other than Fate wanting him for Ink, we aren't su-"



Cross's head snapped into the direction of the sound. That was definitely Vigour. He twisted out of Nightmare's arms and quickly ran down the hallway.

Horror was about to jump up but Dust held him back, not wanting him to injure his leg further.


Killer tensed and wasted no time to jump off the couch and run after Cross. What's wrong?! "Vigour!!!" he called out loudly.

Nightmare quickly ran after them with Error following behind.

Error was the first to reach the guest room, sliding to a stop before his eyes widened at what he was seeing.

An Ink, no, Vigour, was being pulled by glowing red strings towards what appeared to be a tear in space leading towards nothing. The strings wrapped around Vigour's neck, arms, ribs and legs. The skeleton holding onto the bed with his life.

Vigour didn't know what was going on. One moment he was sitting on the bed thinking and the next there was a tear in space right beside him with things pulling him and choking him. He looked up when he heard someone and his shaking eye lights met the multi-coloured eyes of a tall, dark, glitching skeleton.


Cross stumbled into the room, panting heavily. He stared at Vigour, horrified at what he was seeing. Fate's strings were choking him, pulling him into a gaping abyss. He tried to run towards the other and help him, tears in his eye sockets.

They couldn't let another be taken by Fate.


Vigour whimpered fearfully as his grip began to slip. "HELP!"

Error snapped out of his shock and summoned his own strings, wrapping around Vigour's arms and tried to pull him back. Nightmare used his tentacles and did the same, his feet slipping on the floor. Killer grabbed into Nightmare and helped pull him back.

They couldn't let another get dragged by Fate's strings.

Vigour grabbed onto the strings and black tentacles. But whatever is dragging him kept pulling him back. He could feel himself being dragged towards the tear.

He teared up in fear, his Soul pounding loudly in his skull.


Cross didn't know what to do! If he held onto Vigour, he would be pulled into the tear but he couldn't let the other be taken away!

He held onto Killer, trying to help him keep Nightmare from slipping away.

Vigour looked so incredibly frightened. That face burned itself into the memories of everyone present.


Everyone pulled hard to try and keep the skeleton from being dragged by Fate's strings. But no matter how hard they pulled, no matter how strong they were, Fate was stronger.

"This Skeleton Shall Be Returned To My Child!!!"

With another harsh pull, everyone's strength was outmatched. Error's strings and Nightmare tentacles couldn't hold on and snapped off or slipped out of their grip. They fell backwards and watched in horror as Vigour was pulled into the tear.

Vigour reached a hand out at them but there was nothing he could hold on to. He stared fearfully into their eyes before he was pulled into the gaping abyss, leaving no trace.

The tear disappeared, with Vigour in it.

Chapter Text

Red huffed in annoyance as he trudged down the path to his sentry station. He tried to keep up his edgy appearance, scowling.

He flinched slightly when he heard a weird sound like someone falling down from somewhere. He took a step back, raising his arms defensively when suddenly a skeleton fell from the sky, landing in a snow heap.

"what the fuck... what is this weather?!" Red grumbled to himself, looking up to see if there were any more skeletons falling from the ceiling. Apparently not.

He glared at the skeleton and approached them carefully.


Vigour didn't know where he was. It was too dark. Too cold. Too.... tense. He didn't belong here.

Wake up. You're in danger.




Vigour clenched his eyes, struggling to open them. He was... in the snow. Again. Perfect. Like he wasn't cold enough.

He groaned softly, pushing himself off the snow covered ground with his hands. His skull pounding and his body sore. His head hurt too much to open his eyes. Where was he? What had happened?

A spark of pink destroyed faint strands of red and white attached to Vigour's neck before disappearing without a trace.


Red raised a brow ridge as he saw that weird red string and white mist get destroyed by something pink. That was weird. He shook the feeling off and glared at the other skeleton.

"what are you doing in my area?" Red growled, scowling deeply.


Vigour heard that growling voice and cursed internally. Great. Not only was he in pain, he was also in a violent place. Fan-fucking-tastic.

He forced his eyes open and looked up, seeing an UnderFell Sans. Oh no. Please tell him that this one wasn't as violent as his UnderFell. It took him forever to make that place manageable.

"I'm.... I'm just passing through." he said before shaking his skull. Fuck it. His skull hurt too much to think straight. "Scratch that I'm just falling through. Look I don't mean any harm. I don't even know how I got here."


Red tilted his head slightly. The skeleton had a crack on his skull and seemed to be too out of it to lie. He huffed, cursing his hatred for violence and crouched down next to the other, the scowl giving way to concern as he lowered his defensive shield.

"do you need a hand?" Red asked worriedly.

"that crack looks painful..." He added.


Vigour blinked up at the Sans with a grimace. His vision kept blurring up repeatedly, kind of reminded of a pulsing sensation. Though this time in his skull, eyes and caused his vision to blur. "What crack?"


"you got a crack in your skull. right here." Red explained, pointing to a place on his skull.

"let me help you up." Red mumbled and grabbed Vigour under his arms, pulling him up.


Vigour let himself be pulled up by this world's Sans and put a hand to his skull. He flinched at the sharp pain and pulled his hand back. The white bone now stained with a little bit of blood, most likely from the crack Sans had mentioned.

Vigour frowned as he tried to stand, his legs were also in pain as he shook. "Thanks." he mumbled softly.

"Sorry, forgot to introduce myself." he said and gave Sans a small fragile smile. "I'm Vigour, from Ink!Tale. And you are?" he asked. He left out the part where he was from another Multiverse. That was not important right now. And saved him the trouble of explaining. He could explain later when his skull didn't feel like it was going to split in two.


"i'm red from underfell-8." Red replied as he shook Vigour's hand.

"but i doubt that you can handle walking right now. care for a teleport?" Red suggested, supporting the other skeleton slightly. They were easy prey outside.


Vigour nodded after shaking Red's hand. "Anything if it means sitting down soon." he said as he held the side of his skull. The ground was honestly spinning right now. "My name is Vigour. Not Vertigo."


Red chuckled slightly but he still looked very worried as he slung his arms around Vigour, not wanting him to collapse when they landed.

Red teleported them to his living room.


Vigour braced himself for a 'port and grabbed onto Red once they landed. He looked at the ground shakily, trying not to puke.

He took a deep breath and got his lunch under control.


"you okay?" Red asked, sounding alarmed. He quickly guided the other to the couch and helped him sit down, walking to the kitchen quickly to get the other skeleton a glass of water. He really didn't want to leave Vigour alone but he also didn't want him to throw up on the new carpet.

He quickly ran back with a glass of water in his hands and handed it to Vigour.


Vigour took the offered glass with a grateful smile. At least he knew now that Red was not like his UF Sans. That was something he was eternally grateful for.

"Thanks. I'm okay now." he said looking up at Red.


"that's good." Red replied with a relieved smile.

"um.. would you mind me sitting down next to you?" Red asked, remembering that he hated people being near him when he was injured because it made him feel weak and vulnerable. He really hoped he wasn't making Vigour uncomfortable with his presence...


Vigour shook his skull. "Not at all." he replied.


Red smiled slightly and sat down, sighing.

"soo... do you wanna talk about why you fell outta the sky like a ripe apple?" Red asked quietly, his voice slipping a bit into an accent.


Vigour chuckled softly before he frowned and looked down. "I.... honestly have no clue."

He put a hand to his skull where the crack is, his face filled with confusion and pain. "I.. don't remember."


"oh.." Red replied quietly, his eye lights fixing on that crack.

"do you want me to heal that up for you?" He asked, pointing at the crack. Maybe the other had hit his skull too hard and now had amnesia or something..


Vigour looked up at Red in surprise. Usually UnderFell monsters never offered help like that. Especially to a stranger. "You... would do that?"


Red tilted his skull slightly when Vigour stared at him. He rubbed the back of his skull nervously.

"o-of course i would... i know how much head wounds hurt." He explained, unconsciously brushing over a nasty scar on his skull.


Vigour winced at the sight of the scar and nodded in understanding. That was right. No matter the Multiverse it seemed, UnderFell Sans always had a crack one way or another.

"Alright, if you want." Vigour said softly before smiling up at Red. "Thank you."


"no problem." Red responded, biting his tongue in concentration as he summoned a pretty strong (for an Unferfell Sans) green glow around his hands. He kneeled on the couch and placed his hands on top of the other skeleton's skull, closing his eye sockets in concentration.


Vigour winced a bit when healing magic and Red's hands touched the crack on his skull but soon relaxed. He smiled up at Red as the latter healed his wound to the best of his abilities.


Red winced slightly when his magic drained to dangerous levels, the crack completely gone. He pulled back, trembling slightly because of the magic loss.


"Whoa hey you okay there?" Vigour said in concern when Red flinched and shook. His skull wasn't hurting anymore but he didn't want Red to exert himself because of him.


"just a bit dizzy..." Red mumbled, his eye sockets flickering slightly, a clear sign of either distress or magical exhaustion. He should really go eat something.


Vigour looked at Red in worried concern before he nodded.

"Alright. Thanks for-" he was cut off with a gasp and hunched over the couch. His hands going up to his skull in pain as he clenched his eye sockets shut. His head pounding painfully as flashes of memories flickered through his mind.


Red gasped as he noticed that Vigour seemed to be in pain.

"what's wrong?" He asked, rubbing the other skeleton's back gently.


Vigour couldn't hear the UnderFell skeleton. His mind only seeing what had happened, his memories.

He remembered Cross.

He remembered meeting the others.

He remembered about Fate and what Nightmare had said.

He remembered being pulled by those... vicious choking strings into....

Vigour's hands went to his neck with a gasp as his eyes went small. He came back to reality panting and shaking heavily.


"hey. calm down." Red said in a warning tone. He looped his arms around the other to make sure he wouldn't be able to move and frowned up at him.


"I'm...." Vigour stuttered before regaining his mind, his body trembling. His finger trailed over his neck, feeling the phantom pains of those strings. "I'm fine."


"you're obviously not okay." Red argued though he only sounded worried.

"do you need something to eat? anything at all?" He asked Vigour.


Vigour blinked at Red before giving him a small smile, his hand lowering from his neck.

"Thanks. But you shouldn't waste food on me. I know how sparse food is." he said gently.


Red chuckled softly.

"naw. that was a few months ago. alphys managed to grow some edible plants and since my bro's the second in command we get some of it. if you want something to eat, just ask." Red explained, grinning. The plants were completely tasteless but held a lot of magical energy.


Vigour smiled at that but looked down after a moment. He hadn't eaten anything since he had been in HavenTale. And dropping in and out of AUs, plus what had happened earlier, he could use the strength and HP. But still, this was UnderFell. They needed all the food they could get. Especially if they got into a fight which Vigour knew was fairly common.

"If... if you want to. Maybe something small. I don't need that much food." he says, looking at Red and giving him a small smile.


Red smiled back and stood up.

"be right back." He called over his shoulder as he walked to the kitchen, leaving Vigour alone with his thoughts.


Vigour watched as Red left for the kitchen, sighing softly in exhaustion when the skeleton was out of sight.

The colourful skeleton looked down at his hands- which were sitting on his lap- with an unreadable expression. He narrowed his eyes at them in thought. He was thinking about what Nightmare had said earlier before he was taken to UnderFell.

Dragged here by Fate for the Creator. For Ink. Fate had dragged him from his own Multiverse for Ink. A lot of trouble for one person. But why? What were Fate's intentions for doing that? Why Ink? Why him? Was it because he was Ink from another Multiverse? Was it to make another Creator? Clearly that plan had failed.

Someone else wanted him other than Fate. Someone wanted to send him home. But again, clearly that hadn't worked. Is that why he kept jumping into AUs? Fate and that other entity were fighting over him to send him to two different places?

And then there was Passion. What were their intentions? What was their goal with him?

This Multiverse. This place. What did it want with him? Why was he still here?

This was too confusing. Too many questions. No answers. He needed answers. He wanted answers.

His Soul pulsed with pink for a moment, his iris' sparking the same colour as they narrowed with determination.

And he'd get his answers one way or another.

Chapter Text

Vigour sat curled up as he looked down at the snow as he remembered his past, or whatever past he could remember. It was honestly a bit blurry.


He poked his tongue out as he drew on a piece of cardboard he had found with a broken pencil. It was small and the lead was blunt but it did its job. A small little lamp containing a few glowing spots illuminated the dark cave he was in. A thin pink and yellow striped sweater covered his body, a little big on his small frame but it was something he could wear.

Footsteps sounded loudly against the stone floor making the small skeleton's head snap up. He sat still when another taller skeleton walked in. His face was blurry but he could tell that the shape was lean and thin, unlike his own rounded skull.

The skeleton leaned down and gave him a small smile. He spoke softly but he could barely remember what the skeleton said. He smiled and nodded "Okay brother."

The skeleton sat down beside him and watched him draw, occasionally asking about his artwork and gave out pointers.

He was content. He was happy.


"Happy birthday Sans."

Brother kneeled down and handed him a small paintbrush in his hand. His eyes widened at the sight and took it hesitantly. It was beautiful. It was just like the ones he saw adults use when they paint. He could only imagine the struggles his brother had to go through to get it for him.

He looked up at Brother while the latter smiled. "This here is for you. Look, I even carved a star on it to match your eye." Brother pointed to the star carved on the wooden tip, almost identical to his star shaped eye.

"I hope you like it." Brother said softly. "I know how much you love to paint. This is for you and you only. Don't lose it."

He smiled brightly at Brother. "I won't! Thank you!"

"I love you Sans." Brother said. He smiled and hugged the taller.

"I love you too."

"Hey, can you draw something for me?"


He would draw to make Brother happy.


He shivered as cold wind brushed against his bones. It was chilly tonight in the cave. Not even the blanket he was wearing was enough to keep out the cold.

He heard a shuffle before he felt Brother's warm body pressed against his. He smiled and snuggled into the warmth, sleep came easy with his brother around. Brother was warm. Brother was safe.

He was warm.


He shivered fearfully, holding onto the small brush in his hands when he was jostled in Brother's hold. He could feel Brother's presence through the thin box he was placed in. A thin blanket wrapped around his body to keep him warm. Brother was panting heavily as he ran. He didn't dare open his eyes. Brother told him not to move or make a sound.

He felt Brother stop after a while. His brother's nervousness and fear made his Soul clench up painfully. He wanted to help his brother, but he couldn't. He knew he couldn't. He just had to listen to what Brother told him. His brother was smart.

He felt his brother move again before he was placed on the ground. He opened his eyes and whimpered when he saw the taller.

"Shh... shh... it's okay Sans. It's okay." Brother said softly, rubbing his skull soothingly. He wasn't convinced. If everything was okay, why was Brother crying?

He heard shouts in the distance. The air growing tense as his brother looked scared. Brother leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to his skull before pulling away. He smiled sadly, talking through his sobs as his voice hitched every few words. "I love you Sans. Stay safe. Stay strong. I love you. Brother loves you. Goodbye."

He didn't speak when Brother stood up. He didn't speak when Brother knocked on something hard. He didn't speak as he saw Brother running away. He didn't speak or yell. But he cried. He cried loudly as he watched his brother leave. He felt someone pick him up and say something but he didn't care. He gripped the brush in his hands as he cried for his brother.

Please come back! I don't want to lose you!


Sans glared at the monster in front of him. The monster was a cat monster and she was taller than Sans. Sans had his hands clenched into fists at his sides as he met the cat monster's eyes with a heated glare. His own multi-coloured heart and star shaped eyes meeting her orange slitted eyes.

"Give it back Minca! That's mine!" Sans yelled at the cat monster.

"Oh look, the baby wants his brush back." Minca taunted as she held Sans' brush over his head, way out of his reach. The other monsters laughed behind her as she smirked down at Sans. "What are you gonna do about it pipsqueak?"

Sans' eyes sharpened when Minca's claws were getting close to scratching the wood on his paintbrush. "If you don't give it back, I'll take it back!"

"Ooo... I'm so scared. Somebody save me from a baby bones." Minca taunted, laughing loudly afterwards before grinning down at Sans. "Listen kid, you're nothing but a small twerp who's parent obviously abandoned because you're worthless!"

Minca pushed Sans to the ground on his back causing him to grunt in pain. The taller and older kids laughed at his fall but he refused to cry. Not for their satisfaction.

"Just admit it! You're a freak! Not even your parents want you! Why did you think they left you here three years ago?! In a box with nothing but the clothes on your back and a stupid paintbrush!"

Sans pushed himself off with his hands, glaring at them with glowing enraged eyes. That was not true and he knew it. He never knew his parents but his Brother loved him. He wouldn't believe this bully's words even if he was about to dust. They were <i>lies.</i>

Minca saw that gleam in his eyes and smirked, now holding the brush with two hands in front of her.

"I wonder if you'll miss them with this gone?" she asked and threatened to snap the brush in two.

She cried out in pain however when Sans kicked her knee with all of his might before he kicked her stomach hard. Minca dropped the brush as she hunched over in pain, the brush rolling forward until it stopped in front of the skeleton.

Sans leaned down and picked up his brush, glaring down furiously at the cat monster.

"At least my family cared enough to give me something. Unlike you who came here with <i>nothing.</i>" he spat out venomously before walking off, fully aware at the tension in the air.

He rubbed his ribs right over where his Soul was to try and ease the pain. He hated fights. They always brought with them a strong impulse of negative emotions. But he ignored it sometimes. Especially when it came to something he was passionate about. Whether it was his art or his paintbrush, he'd ignore the pain, the urge to try and fix things and stop avoiding conflict.

It didn't matter if he was sensitive. When it came to something he believed in, no one would sway him in any direction.


Sans painted a coil of rope on a piece of paper, smiling when the rope appeared into existence. He picked it up and stuffed it into his backpack alongside his blanket, some stolen food and some G he had earned. It wasn't much but it'd do for now.

He paused his packing when he felt a hand on his arm and turned around. He spots a small Whimsum staring at him sadly.

"Do you have to leave?" the Whimsum asked softly.

Sans smiled sadly and patted the flying monster's arm. "I have to Wendy. I don't belong here."

"I-. I know." Wendy said softly, her hand going up to touch the bruise on Sans' left cheek. One that almost mirrored his birthmark on his right cheek. "I'm sorry you got in trouble."

Sans smiled at the shy monster. "Why? It wasn't your fault."

"Still, those bullies are the ones who should be punished!" Wendy frowned angrily. "They deserved that kick! Especially that jerk Minca! They know how special that brush is to you!"

Sans' fingers grazed over the wood of the paintbrush in his pocket with a sad look. "Yeah. But it can't be helped. No one wants me here. So I have to leave."

Wendy looked down sadly. "I'm gonna miss you."

Sans hugged the Whimsum tightly, smiling with tears in his eyes. "I'm gonna miss you too Wendy." he pulls away sadly. "Thanks for being my friend."

Wendy smiled with tears falling down her face. "No. Thanks for being <i>my</i> friend. You're a great person Sans. Never change."

Sans smiled softly at the smaller monster. "People change Wendy. All the time. But... I'll try to keep the parts of me that you like."

Sans heard a sound on the other side of the door and tensed, turning around to stare at the door cautiously. He waited for a minute for any movement or sound. Wendy looked sad but understood why Sans had to leave the orphanage here. There were other areas in the Underground where he wouldn't be picked on or hated or beaten up. Sans needed to leave.

"Go." Wendy said softly. "I'll miss you."

Sans looked at her in surprise before smiling and nodded. He climbed up to the window and looked back at his friend. "I'll miss you too. Goodbye."

With that he jumped out of the window and grabbed onto the window sill. He pulls out the rope and tied it on a pole tightly, grabbing onto the rope with both hands and dropped down onto the solid ground.

He quickly ran away from the large building, not looking back but trying to remember the good times he had there. In the four years he'd lived there, the only memories he had of that place, added up together accounted for only a few weeks<i> at most</i>. Most of it consisting his pride in his artworks, playing with Wendy and remembering his brother on depressing nights. Beyond that, he remembered the happy times he had with Brother in that cave. They didn't have much he realized but Brother had always kept him fed, kept him warm and kept him happy. The orphanage only fulfilled two out of three despite supposedly being a better place than that cave he had lived before.

He looked down as he ran, shedding no tears for that place he had lived for years. He narrowed his eyes and ran faster through wet caverns and finally towards a snowy town. Ready to start a new place to call his home, free of pain and sadness.

No matter the place, only good memories stay with you.


Sans painted on the imprint of himself he left on the snow. Making sure to focus intently on his artwork and his intentions.

Once he was done, he smiles and grabbed at the artwork he made. His fingers grabbing onto a clean warm blue sweater with a yellow star design on the front. He took off his old worn stripped sweater, shivering when the cold hit his exposed bones and put on his new sweater. He smiled and began painting a pair of brown pants, a pair of gloves, some simple shoes and a scarf.

He looked at his new clothes proudly. This would hide the fact that he was a kid. No stripped sweater. He turned around and took a deep breath, steeling himself as he looked at the back of a restaurant. He walked towards the front for and walked inside. This would make it easier to get a job.

If he wanted something, he had to try to get it.


Sans looked up from his painting when someone knocked on the door. He stood up from his chair, leaving his desk to walk towards the front door as he fixed his brown scarf. Ten years of working for Grillby's gave him enough money to buy a house and food. He felt thankful of his ability to create other essentials like furniture and clothes, it gave him more money to buy a house and pay the bills. Grillby's paid but at first it was difficult. Took a while before he could afford more than a night at the inn for a week. It was a lot of work to get where he was now. Thankfully Grillby was a kind boss and now a good friend. The best he could ever ask for.

He opened the door and saw a small child- a female bunny monster at the door, a small dented can in their hands. The child looked dirty and sick.

Sans felt sad for the kid and thinks for a moment. He smiled softly down at the kid. "Hold up for a sec." he said and walked towards the kitchen.

Once there he pulls out his paintbrush from his pocket and quickly began painting a few items.

After a moment, he walked back towards the door smiling when he saw the child still standing there. He handed the child a pair of warm clothes, a paper bag full of cinnamon buns and a small bag of G.

The child looked up at him in awe. He smiles and gently pats the child's head. "Go on and keep going kid. You'll get where you want to be."

The child nodded and left happily. Sans was about to close his door when he spots the child running to an alley. He paused and watched as the child gave his items to three smaller kids, their faces full of joy.

Sans smiled at the sight of their smiles and closes the door with a soft click. He never knew that in the future, that bunny would turn out to be a successful shop keeper thanks to his help.

A little bit of kindness meant a lot to others.


It was cold with only a small stream of light coming from the window. The air was tense causing his Soul to clench.

Sans struggled against the large monsters holding him by his arms. Their grip was causing him pain with how hard they were gripping him.

"We heard that you can create things to life." the monster in front of him said with an interested look. But Sans wasn't fooled. Something about this monster made his Soul feel off. It felt wrong.<i> They </i>felt wrong.

Sans paused to look at the monster, his sash full of paints and his paintbrush trapped securely on his torso. "Yeah?"

The monster leaned forward on the table and Sans could see a gleam in their eyes that felt wrong. "As you know, monsters have been trapped in the Underground by humans for a long time now. It has come to my attention that your ability could be used to create a weapon to destroy the barrier."

Sans stared at him for a moment before talking carefully. "Don't we need 7 human Souls to break the barrier?"

The monster glared at him for a moment before he took a calming breath. He looked at Sans as if he was a troubling child. "Yes. But with your ability, you could create a weapon to bypass the need for human Souls. You could create something to break the barrier, Sans."

Sans was silent for a moment, thinking. It was impossible. The Royal Scientist had tried to break the barrier another way but it had ended up with him disappearing. Humans were thorough with the creation and <i>destruction</i> of the barrier. There was no other way to break it.


Sans sighed softly and looked up at the monster.

Monsters had been trapped for so long. It wouldn't hurt to try right?

"Alright. I'll try to break the barrier."

Just try.


He grunted painfully when he was thrown onto the hard cement floor. He looked up with narrowed eyes at the monster through blurred eyes. His bones aching with new bruises and cracks. He wiped away the blood on his chin with the back of his hand.

"You failed. Again." the monster spat out harshly.

"I said I'd try!" Sans defended himself. "I'd <i>try</i> okay?! Clearly it didn't work!"

"Well clearly you're doing it all wrong!" the monster screamed loudly.

Sans' eyes sharpened at those words. What about the word 'try' did this monster not understand? He was seething with anger, taking slow calming breaths. Despite wanting to scream at the monster, instead he spoke calmly. "Look. The barrier has to be destroyed with 7 human Souls. Nothing can change that. We can make any weapon we want,<i> I </i>can make whatever weapon you want, but nothing can<i> break </i>that barrier. Not without the power of 7 human Souls."

The monster was silent for a long moment before he turns around with a huff. "Well, clearly you don't feel creative enough to make a suitable weapon to destroy it. Maybe a while in a blank room would clear your mind a bit."

Sans' eyes widened. "What? No, wait-!"

Before he could say anything else, the metal door closed with a loud boom causing him to flinch. He sat there dumbfounded, staring wide eyed at the door before he looked around the small cell. It was small, smaller than his shared room at New Home Orphanage. Grey walls met his multi-coloured eyes. No window or light beyond a small lightbulb above him. Small particles of dust floated in the air. There was no sound. There was no colour. There was no comfort or warmth.

He shivered and curled up sitting, staring at his colourful shoes with tears in his eyes.

It was so cold.


Sans trembled in fear as he heard shouts growing louder, closer. He panted in exhaustion, his footsteps loud against the hard floor of the hallway. His Soul pounding loudly under his ribs. He couldn't stop. He couldn't. Not if it meant going back to that room. Not if it meant more pain.

He had worked so hard to escape. He had to keep <i>running</i>. He had to keep <i>going.</i>

He almost cried when he saw light at the end of the hallway. He smiled at the sight and ran faster. That was his way out.

"Catch him! Don't let him escape!"

He ran up the stairs, his legs on auto pilot as he tried to reach towards the light. He wasn't afraid of stumbling. He wasn't afraid of breaking his leg. He just needed to run. He needed to escape.

He ran out of a large doorway and saw golden hallways and golden pillars. He heard shouts and pulls out his brush and yellow paint. He dipped it in the paint and swung his brush at the ground creating a large splatter of paint that turned into clear slippery oil. Difficult to spot against the golden yellow tiles.

He kept both items back in his sash and sprinted towards a large archway. A way out.

He heard his captors slip on the oil and grinned. Served them right. That would give him some time to get away.

He ran and stopped dead in his tracks in shock when he was met with a large room filled with golden flowers. Golden light streaming down on the garden through large windows that displayed the Royal Emblem. The flowers glistened with water droplets when the sun hit their petals, almost sparkling with their beauty. Golden Flowers. He'd heard of them. Never actually saw them since they only grew in the Ruins and the castle. He saw a large white goat monster watering said flowers. They met eyes, both looked shock to meet each other.

The large monster smiled kindly at him. "Howdy there little skeleton. Where did you come from?"

Sans was about to answer when he heard footsteps coming closer. Thinking fast he ran towards the goat monster and hid behind him, startling said monster.

"Oh my! What has spooked you little one?" the monster asked in concern.

Sans didn't answer and pressed his skull into the monster's cape, tears streaming down his face. His whole body trembling in fear as he silently sobs. This monster felt warm. This monster felt safe. His Soul humming in relief at the feeling of the larger monster's Soul. He felt a large fur covered thumb wipe away his tears and trail over the bruises on his skull.

"What?" he heard the monster say in horrified shock.

He hears his captor's footsteps in the room and then a sharp gasp. "My king!"

He felt a large arm wrap around his shaking frame causing him to shiver but he didn't pull away. This monster wouldn't hurt him, he knew he wouldn't. He felt a hint of anger and fear coming off of the larger. "Jason, what is the meaning of this?"

"I-! I can explain your majesty!"

Sans tuned out the screaming and the way his Soul clenched at the tense atmosphere, his focus is on the feeling of warmth coming from the king and the gentle petting he received.

He was warm. He was safe.


Ink smiled happily as he clinked his drink with Blue- US Sans. He looked around the small gathering in Blue's living room to celebrate their AUs freedom and reaching the surface. UnderSwap being the final AU among five others to reach the surface since he started hopping through alternate universes, this achievement caused for a celebration. Blue was kind enough to host this party at his house in Snowdin before they would move out onto the surface. It took a lot of time and patience, through hardships and pain to achieve where they were at now but it had been worth it. Everyone was happy on the surface in their AUs.

Fell- UF Sans had finally gotten along with humans on the surface. He'd even gotten a stable job and fixed his relationship with his brother. He was happy

Sans- UT Sans has gotten over his fear of Resets and humans with Ink's help. He'd even hung out with a group of human friends. Ink had also helped him manage his depression and social anxiety. He was happy.

Echo- EchoTale Sans was on the surface with his Papyrus, even gotten over his fear of the Labs and got a degree in Quantum Physics. He was now a professor at a monster university researching on ways to expand the Core. He was happy.

Raspberry- SF Sans was nicer now once Ink had helped him. He was kinder and calmer than before. Ink had helped him with his anger problems, anxiety and fixed his relationship with his brother. He was now the chief of police with his brother as his loyal secretary. He was happy.

Hearts- UL Sans got a stable job as a stripper on the surface. With Ink and Echo's help, he was finally free of his constant painful heat and was now happy with his brother. He was now integrated into the surface nicely alongside other monsters, despite their lifestyle they were happy on the surface. He was happy.

Blue had finally reached the surface and the others were helping him get a job, integrated into human society and help with any problem he'd face. His future looked bright. He was happy.

Ink watched his friends as they chatted happily amongst each other. It had taken a lot of work but it was worth it. Everyone was happy and helping each other when any of them were down or needed help.

Ink reached into his pouch and pulled out his brush, smiling down at the small object that had helped him with his ability to create items and make portals to other AUs. The heart engraved on the gold was new and it had formed after he had found out he could open portals to other universes. He thumbed the star carved onto the smooth wood.

"Are you proud of me Brother?" he asked the brush with a smile. "I hope you are. I hope you're proud of what I did."

He was finally happy.


Ink walked towards the store with a spring in his step. He had heard there was a Sale going on and he could use the extra art supplies. Asgore's birthday was coming up and Ink had decided to make a nice bouquet of paper flowers. That'd surely put a smile on the king's face-

He felt himself be choked by something strong before he was somehow pulled out of his AU and into a dark cold place. He passed out after that.

It was so cold.

Chapter Text

"-and then i said 'ice to meet you'." Red said with a chuckle. He looked over at Vigour. He should probably call Ink and tell him that Vigour was here...


Vigour chuckled at the pun as he sat on the couch beside Red. He might look okay but his tense shoulders and twitching fingers said otherwise. He was stressed. Too much had been on his mind lately. At least he had a few days in UnderFell to gather his thoughts.


"umm..." Red hummed, sounding slightly nervous. "would it be okay if i called ink and told him that you were here?" He asked bluntly, hoping not to upset the other. Vigour had been really nice to him these last few days and he would even go so far and call him friend...


Vigour jumped at the question before looking down in thought. Ink. That was all he'd been thinking about. He was happy here, yes. Red and his brother had been nice to him. But he couldn't stay here. He didn't belong here and had never gotten a chance to bond with Ink.

Fate had dragged him here for Ink.

Vigour's eyes sharpened as he smiled.

He had already planned to be friends with Ink.

"Sure." he answered softly. "You can call him. Though, I'm gonna miss you Red."


Red frowned slightly when Vigour jumped at the question but he felt at ease when the other smiled at him. He couldn't help but smile back.

"me and paps are gonna miss you too. feel free to visit any time." Red offered.


Vigour winked at Red. "Well then, expect some surprise visits." he joked lightly.


Red smiled brightly. He was really looking forward to that. He hummed in thought.

"do you have a multiverse phone?" Red asked curiously. Maybe they could exchange numbers and stay in touch that way.


Vigour raised a brow in thought before he nodded. "Yeah." he said.

He reached inside his pouch and pulled out a small phone that had a pink star painted on the back. He handed it to Red with a smile. "Don't know if it'll work here though. But if you wanna try..."


Red took the phone with a smile. He really hoped that it worked. He typed in his phone number and called it with Vigour's phone, his smile brightening when his phone vibrated in his pocket. It worked! Yes!


Vigour looked over when he heard the vibration and smiled. Huh. It worked. "Cool. Expect some puns through texts now." he joked.


"that'll be awesome." Red responded with a chuckle - He wasn't giggling. Absolutely not! - and handed Vigour his phone back. The design of the phone looked really nice.


Vigour took the phone back with a smile. "You better call Ink before he falls over from worry." he said while pointing the phone at Red. "Stars know how long he's been searching for me."


Red nodded and pulled out his phone, saving Vigour's number. He pulled up Ink's contact data and called him.


Vigour pocketed his phone and leaned back onto the couch to stare at the ceiling in thought. He wondered what Ink was thinking. Hopefully he wasn't mad. Vigour didn't think he could handle an angry Creator at the moment.


Red explained the situation quickly, that Vigour was in his AU and such. Ink sounded incredibly relieved.

"Thank the stars, you found him!" Ink called out happily, the connection cutting off immediately after. Red took a startled step back when a colourful portal appeared in his living room and Ink jumped out, smiling brightly.


"Gah!" Vigour jumped over the couch in surprise and hid behind it, peeking his skull out to see Ink. He sighed and relaxed in relief.

"Dangit Ink you scared me!" Vigour said from behind the couch.


One of Ink's eye lights turned into a question mark as he saw Vigour dive for cover.

"What happened? You seem so scared..." Ink asked though he supposed the time in the Underfell copy was to fault for that. There were always monsters out to get you in that AU.


"Um...." Vigour stuttered as he looked between Ink, Red and the couch. "I uh..."

"I.... hard to explain?" Vigour squeaked softly nervously.


Ink frowned slightly as Vigour suddenly seemed so nervous. Though he didn't know the other well. For all he knew he was like that most times.

Red was worried. Vigour was normally not someone he would call nervous or even anxious.

"you don't have to tell if you don't want to." He explained.

"But I want to know." Ink argued, sounding slightly annoyed. Red flinched back slightly. He wouldn't want to go against Ink...


Vigour sighed in defeat as he looked down and stood up slightly but not daring to leave the safety of the couch.

"Earlier after I fell out of the Doodle Sphere I dropped into an AU. Didn't know which one. Wandered around a bit and suddenly some.... some red st- things wrapped around me, choked me and pulled me into some dark place. I passed out and woke up here. Those things are the same things that took me from my AU in the first place. They... they weren't nice." Vigour explained with a fearful shiver. He hated that feeling. He hated it as much as he hated.... he shook his skull to get rid of that thought. Don't dwell on the past. Move on.


"Red things...?" Ink hummed in thought.

"that totally doesn't sound ominous." Red deadpanned, sitting down next to Vigour to provide a bit of support.


Vigour sighed as he stood up fully; staring at the couch as if he had been traumatized. In a way, he had.

"Don't know what those are. Never want to see them again." he shuddered at the thought. They were worse than those monsters who beat him every time he....

Stop. Don't think about it.


"are you okay?" Red asked, noticing how off the other was acting. He stood and moved next to Vigour, eyeing him concernedly.

Ink frowned slightly. He wondered what the red things were. Maybe the dark Sanses had something to do with it...


"I'm...." Vigour stuttered, looking down at his hand and seeing it ensnared by red strings tightly before he clenched it into a fist, the image gone.

"I'll be fine. Just need a moment."


Red was getting more worried by the minute but decided to leave Vigour his space. He could handle it... hopefully.

Ink tapped his foot impatiently. He didn't like not knowing things and neither did he like wasting time. Right then he was doing both.


Vigour looked up at Ink in confusion. He could feel slight irritation coming from the skeleton and he didn't like that feeling.

"What's wrong Ink?" he asked softly.


Ink looked up when Vigour talked to him, frowning slightly.

"I need to check on some AUs." Ink responded.

Red plopped down on the couch, watching the situation unfold in front of him.


Vigour frowned at that. "For what? Ink no, you just got here. You're not leaving me behind again."


"B-but they need me." Ink replied, frowning slightly. The dark Sanses hadn't destroyed any universes for a bit. It could only be a matter of time...


Vigour frowned. "Ink, tell me the truth. When was the last time you've sat down and really enjoyed your day? Not once thinking about the AUs?"


Ink tilted his skull slightly, frowning in thought. Suddenly he remembered.

"I think that was..." He counted on his fingers. "eight years ago." Ink replied.


Vigour jumped slightly but not visibly. Stars that was longer than he expected.

He took a small calming breath and gave the Creator a smile. "See. It's been so long ago. You need to relax and enjoy yourself."


"I can't just.. relax." Ink argued, sounding like he didn't like that word.

"I have to protect my creations." Ink explained, crossing his arms.


Vigour's eyes sharpened at the action into almost a glare, the only indication of his anger. How stubborn was this skeleton?! Vigour wanted to scream and hit Ink over his skull with a fucking broom. But he closed his eyes and took a deep calming breath, breathing out a sigh before opening his eyes to look at Ink softly. There was no need for conflict. There was no need to get angry. He was just tired.

"Ink," he started softly. "I'm tired. Okay? I'm tired. You're tired. We're both tired. Let's just... go to the Doodle Sphere to sit down and just.... hang out? Talk? You said you haven't relaxed in a while. Well, this is your chance."

Vigour smiled softly. "You haven't had time to sit down and properly enjoy your day right? Well now you have the time and the friend. Let's just go and hang out for a bit." his hands clenched on the couch, a small sign of distress. "Please."


Red frowned slightly as he picked up on the small signs of distress and anger from the other. It was subtle but not subtle enough. He reached over carefully and gently rubbed Vigour's shoulder, hoping to calm him a small bit.

Ink sighed.

"Maybe you're right..." He relented reluctantly.


Vigour flinched at the touch but soon relaxed when it was only Red trying to comfort him. His Soul stubbornly tried to take whatever comfort it could take from Red. Lately it hadn't been easy to feel emotions from others but hopefully with time it'd be back to normal. He gave the UnderFell skeleton a grateful smile before turning to Ink.

"See? Come on. You said you wanna show me the AUs." he lied. Ink had said something about AUs but he didn't exactly remember what he said.


Red smiled back, happy that he had been able to help Vigour some. Ink brightened up visibly, not even noticing that the other was lying. He was ecstatic.

"I'd love to show you the AUs!" He agreed and held out a hand to help Vigour up.


Vigour smiled at Ink, one hand on Red's hand on his shoulder while the other took Ink's hand. "Sure. Let's go."

He looked towards Red and gave a small smile. "Gonna miss ya." he said softly while gripping Red's hand in a silent goodbye.


Red smiled back, looking a bit sad.

"i'll miss you too." He replied, nodding at him.

Ink smiled excitedly and pulled Vigour up, slashing open a portal with his paintbrush.


Vigour released Red's hand as he let Ink pull him towards the portal that would take him to the Doodle Sphere.

However, before he could walk through, he dug his heels into the ground suddenly at the sight, forcing himself to a stop. He stared at the portal with wide eyes and small eye lights, his breathing starting to grow heavy with panic.


Red let Vigour's hand go and waved, smiling at the other. His smile dropped into a frown when he saw that Vigour tried to avoid going through the portal and quickly stood up, wanting to check whether his friend was alright.

Ink froze when Vigour tried to hold him back and looked at him. Why did he look so scared...?


Vigour's body tensed and started to tremble the longer he looked at the portal. All he could see was that dark place with those terrible strings reaching out for him. His hand twitched, now fully aware of the fact that someone was holding him. Someone was holding him tightly.

"L-let me go..." he stuttered softly, his eyes still trained on that portal. One that seemed to be getting bigger and closer and larger, reaching out for him.


Ink frowned slightly but didn't let go. Was Vigour scared of him?

"Why?" Ink asked.

Red's eye sockets widened. That sounded like panic. He didn't want Vigour to have a panic attack. He approached the other carefully.

"let him go, ink." Red demanded.


Stop touching. Stop touching. It hurts. Let go. It hurts. Let go! Let go! Let me-

"-Go!" Vigour screamed loudly as he ripped his hand away from Ink before falling on the floor hard. But he didn't register the fall, his mind growing hazy in his panic. His breathing quickened as he looked towards the ground with trembling eye lights. His body trembling as he kicked his legs out to try and get away from the portal and the person in front of him.

Pain. So much pain. Pain. Cold. Hurt. Too cold. It hurts. Stop it. Please stop. Don't touch me!

Vigour curled up into a ball with tears streaming down his face.


Red gasped loudly.

"vigour! what's wrong?!!" Red asked worriedly, sounding a bit panicked as he kneeled down next to Vigour. Panic attack. Definitely a panic attack. Why? Ink? No. The portal? The portal.

"close the portal!" Red shouted at Ink who looked extremely lost. Ink flinched and did as he was told, closing the portal quickly.


Vigour whimpered at the sudden scream and curled tighter. His mind was in a haze, his ears ringing, his eyes unfocused and unaware. He was so cold. It was so cold. He was shivering-trembling- at the feeling. It hurt. They were going to hurt him again. Please don't. Please stop.

"Please don't hurt me. Please." he sobbed out.


Red cursed. That shout had made it worse.

"everything's okay, vigour. nobody is going to hurt you." Red explained steadily. His voice sounded calmer than he felt. Internally he was panicking himself.

Ink frowned. He had no idea what was going on but somehow felt that he couldn't help all that much.


Vigour heard a soft voice beyond the haze in his mind and unconsciously clung onto it. Trying to cling onto what he had learned was comfort and safety.

After a moment he realized he was having an attack and took a few deep slow breaths to control himself. His Soul shuddering and trembling in a panic.

Once he felt he was somewhat in control, he raised his skull, daring a peak. He saw Ink and Red, both having different expressions on their faces.


Red sighed in relief when he noticed that Vigour was trying to take deep breaths. He looked at him worriedly.

"are you okay?" Red asked, concern audible in his voice. His eye sockets were a small bit wider than normal and he was shivering slightly.

Ink looked extremely confused.


Vigour looked between Ink and Red before he uncurled slowly, still trembling as he gave a small fragile smile.

"Y-yeah. 'm...okay." he said and looked down at his shaking hand. He let out a humourless chuckle as he wipes away his tears. "Heh, l-look at that. I- I got a new phobia now. Or t-trauma I g-guess. G-great."


Red frowned. A new one? Did that mean Vigour already had some?

"that's not great." Red mumbled quietly.

"and sorry that i asked that question. i can already see that you're not doing okay." He apologised.

"is there any way me or Ink can help?" Red asked. Ink frowned slightly.


"I-It's alright." Vigour said softly. "You were w-worried."

Vigour looked towards Ink and raised a brow at the look he was receiving. "W-what's wrong? You l-look like you w-wanted room ask something."


Ink blinked.

"Um.. I have no idea what just happened." Ink confessed awkwardly. Red still looked very worried but decided not to pressure Vigour.


Vigour looked at him in surprise. "Have you not...? You haven't seen a panic attack before?" he asked softly in confusion. Odd. Very odd. Considering he was the creator he should at least know what a panic attack was.


"No?" Ink asked more than replied. Red frowned slightly. What? Was that really the truth or did Ink either forget or not recognise it as such?

"are you sure?" Red asked, brow ridges furrowed in confusion.


Vigour stared at him for a moment, searching for any lies but the other looked confused. He sighed and nodded in understanding.

"Right um." Vigour thought for a moment before he explained as best he could. "A panic attack is when the body- or in this case Soul- feels extreme intense emotions such as panic or stress which causes breathing and heartbeat to elevate, muscle spasms in some humans, and so on. The person who's having it can feel like dying because well, it sort of feels like a heart attack. Often commonly confused for heart attacks actually. It comes when someone undergoes extreme panic, anxiety or stress. It's a terrible feeling and can happen anytime."

Vigour didn't know the full scientific diagnostic but as someone who had panic attacks a lot in the past, he knew the feeling and what could trigger it. "In some cases, it can cause severe harm to the person because they're not aware of their surroundings and thinking they're about to die or fall down."


"it can also be accompanied by screaming. because the person thinks they're dying..." Red added, looking at the floor. He almost always screamed.

Ink nodded. Maybe he did witness some panic attacks then. He just hadn't recognised them as such. Oh! He might've even had a few himself.


Vigour looked at Ink, his trembling now a bit more manageable as he tried to calm his shuddering Soul. "How did you not know what a panic attack is? Sorry for asking but I'm curious."


"Nobody told me." Ink replied.

"did ink's portal trigger you?" Red asked cautiously.

"you don't have to reply if you don't want to." He quickly added.


"It uh-" Vigour looked away for a bit, his expression a subdued pain. "Both the portal and Ink's touch. I uh, I have slight Haphephobia- fear of touch. But only when it's firm touches. And the portal... it-. It reminded me of those things that choked me."


Red hummed. He knew what haphephobia was like. He still had it a slight bit but it wasn't nearly as bad as a few years prior.

"if you don't mind me asking... what other phobias do you have?" Red asked, mostly because then he'd know how to keep some panic attacks from happening.


"Um..." Vigour hummed in thought as he looked down. "I don't know the name but... Tight spaces, restraints alongside firm touches and cold."


"hm... claustrophobia, merinthophobia, slight haphephobia and frigophobia or cryophobia." Red explained. Phobias like those were very common in his universe and he knew many of the clinical names.


Vigour blinks up at him in awe and amazement. Red knew all those names? Wow.

He looked down after a moment. "Yeah. It's- heh. Kinda messed up huh? Someone like me having all those phobias. They're not even... not even good reasons to have those phobias. Heheh." he chuckled softly, lacking any humor and had a self-deprecating tone to it.


"hey. any reason to have a phobia is a valid reason." Red replied, frowning. He didn't like that tone.

"being choked is a very good reason." He added.


Vigour flinched at the reminder and raised a hand to trail over his cervical vertebrae. He could feel the phantom pains of those strings choking him as they pulled him into a new strange place. "Actually... that's not the reason I have those phobias."


"oh. if you ever want to talk, i'll listen and i won't judge you." Red explained.

"What is talking going to help?" Ink asked, frowning. He was leaning against the wall.


Vigour looked at Ink in surprise before he tries to explain. "Well uh, panic attacks and phobias are part of a mental disorder. Can't be fixed with medicine or magic." he smiled, a brief flash of pink in his eyes and a spark in his Soul.

"Talking to someone, about anything and having positive feedback like support and mutual understanding can help a person get over their phobia or any other mental problems." he explained with a smile. "It can also help get their fears or problems to be more manageable. On the downside, if one gives the opposite feedback; ie insult, judgement and all in between, it gets the opposite results which ultimately makes the problems worse. Especially if talking about their problems is difficult for some people. Having someone to talk to and who won't judge you or look down on you because of your problems can help improve their mental health."

"It certainly improved my friends' health." Vigour smiled sadly at the thought. His friends. He wonders if they were doing well without him. Or if they were supporting each other.


"Oh. I think I understand." Ink replied. A thought shot through his mind. He was very scared of the colour white. Was that a phobia...?

"What if you don't talk to anyone at all?" Ink asked. Red frowned at the thought. He knew that without his brother's support he probably wouldn't even step out of his room anymore.


Vigour looked at Ink wide eyed for a moment before looking down in thought. "Well, that'd be... self-destructive. If I want to be accurate. Especially if you're bottling up so much emotions like pain, anger, sorrow and regret."

Vigour shifted to sit in a more comfortable decision. "Think of it like a glass bottle, that person is the bottle. You keep filling it up with pressure- bottled up emotions. Every day you bottle up more emotions, more pressure in the bottle. All that pressure will build up over the course of weeks, months or even years. Without an output, a way to release that pressure? Well... That bottle will eventually go crack. And finally, shatter into a thousand pieces."

Vigour leaned back to stare up at the ceiling, his expression oddly blank. "Nothing can bring a shattered person back. They're scarred now. Once that person is broken, no matter how much you fix them, they won't be the same. Ever."


Ink's eye sockets widened. He hadn't talked to anyone about his problems for decades. And his fear of the colour white had been getting worse and worse... He couldn't even properly move through Snowdin...

"Oh.." Ink said. There was no emotion behind it.

"vigour?" Red asked worriedly. His expression looked too blank.


"Hm?" Vigour hummed questioningly at Red, looking at him blankly.


"are you okay?" Red asked worriedly, the blank stare he was receiving very unsettling.


Vigour nodded at Red. "I'm fine."

Vigour looked down and rubbed his ribs with one hand, feeling his Soul underneath his ribs. "Just... tired."


Red hummed thoughtfully. He had a feeling that this tiredness didn't have much to do with physical exhaustion or that it was anything that sleep could fix.

"like i said. if you ever need anyone to talk, just send me a text and i'll come to you or the other way around." Red explained, doing his best to smile convincingly.

"If you have a phobia of portals... How are we going to get to the doodle sphere?" Ink asked, finally voicing the question that had been bugging him for a while.


Vigour nodded at Red's words and formed in thought.

"Like I said, it's... manageable." Vigour said as he stood up from the floor. "Just gonna focus on the portal. Won't be easy. Just... don't touch me."


"Okay." Ink agreed easily.

"bye. good luck out there." Red wished Vigour with a small wave of his hand.

Ink opened a portal, this one a lot less colourful than the first. Probably because his mood affected his magic just like his eye lights.


Vigour waved goodbye at Red with a sad smile and paused as he stared at the glowing portal, his hands clenching and unclenching at his side. His Soul trembling in fear at the sight that caused him so much pain. He took a few breaths to calm himself before he speed walked towards the portal and walked through.


Red watched Vigour jump through the portal. He hoped the other would be alright.

"bye, ink." He told Ink as the creator followed Vigour through the portal with a quick wave.


Ink frowned in thought as colours were all around him. He was diving through the multivoid, on his way to the doodle sphere. What Vigour had said had made him think. Maybe he could open up to the other skeleton? Vigour seemed really trustworthy and it would be great to have him as an ally or even a... friend.

Chapter Text

In the vast void of the Doodle Sphere, Vigour sat cross legged on the ground as he sketched in a sketchbook with a small smile, sitting beside Ink. It had been a few hours since they got here and things were pleasantly peaceful. No attacks. No screaming. Just relaxing together and painting or drawing.

Vigour smiled and handed Ink his sketch which was a drawing of a meadow that had a shining sun and a wind bent grass.

"Ink, check this out. Looks great right?" he asked with a hopeful smile.


Ink frowned as he doodled circles and spirals mindlessly, his thoughts going a mile per minute. Should he talk to Vigour or shouldn't he? Was he going to break? Was he going to shatter?

Ink looked up from where he had been doodling circles. He took the offered drawing. It was awesome and he told Vigour so but his soul wasn't in it, his mind on an entirely different subject.


Vigour smiled happily at Ink's approval and took the sketch back, starting another page.

After a moment of drawing, he looked over to Ink and frowned. "Hey, you seem distracted. Care to share?" he asked with a soft smile.


Ink gave Vigour his sketch back and picked up a green coloured pencil, starting to draw circles again.

"I'm thinking about whether or not I should." Ink mumbled mindlessly, not even noticing that he had said anything.


"Should what?" Vigour asked curiously. Ink looked so distracted. He wondered what the other was thinking about.


"Hm?" Ink hummed confusedly, looking up from his circles.

"What?" He asked, his eye lights looking a bit unfocused.

"Should what what?" Ink inquired, looking incredibly confused.


Vigour smiled with a shake of his skull. Ink must have answered unconsciously. It was honestly endearing. "I said what were you thinking and you said that you couldn't decide what you should do."


Ink frowned slightly. He couldn't remember that he had done that. But there was no point in lying, was there. He could just tell Vigour, right? He definitely should. That didn't mean that he wanted to. Or maybe he did.

Ink's frown deepened as he thought about the pros and contras. The pros clearly outweighted the cons but he was still not sure whether he should tell Vigour...


"Ink? You alright there buddy?" Vigour called softly; a little worried for the other.


Ink blinked and looked over at Vigour.

"I'm trying to decide whether or not I should talk to you about something." Ink explained, trying to gain more time to think about exactly that.


"Tell me then." Vigour encouraged with a large smile. "You know I won't judge you if you do, right?"


Ink flinched slightly. He hadn't been completely sure about that. Scratch that. He had thought that Vigour could maybe even harm him with the knowledge that he was afraid of the colour white. He winced when the point of the coloured pencil he had been holding broke. He stared down at the green pencil and the yellow paper.

"I think I have a phobia..." Ink mumbled quietly.


"Oh?" Vigour said softly. Not a hint of mocking in his tone but rather of interest an encouragement. "What is it?"


Ink took a deep breath, closing his eye sockets.

"I'm afraid of the colour white." He rushed out as quickly as he could, squeezing his eye sockets shut.


Vigour took a while to think about that, Ink? Afraid of white? But then again, it would explain a lot of things. Why he was covered in colourful clothes. All the AUs. Even his bones had colour- those black tattoos. It made sense.

Vigour smiled kindly at the Creator, making sure to not let his tone come off as mocking or insulting or even judging. Ink didn't need that. "Really? Do you know when this happened or why? Don't answer if you don't want to."


Ink's eye lights shrunk slightly at the question.

... the reason...?

Blankness all around him, the whiteness threatening to devour him as he curled up into a small, shivering ball, trying to block the nothingness out. His bones blended in with the white and he lost the awareness of his existence.

Ink trembled, the green coloured pencil slipping from his hand as he stared down at the yellow sheet of paper with blank eye sockets.


Vigour jumped and leaned closer to Ink, hands raised but not touching.

"Hey hey, shh...." he mumbled slowly, calmly. Trying to bring back Ink from a panic attack. He was used to this. His friends used to have them all the time. "Shh... it's alright Ink. It's alright. Wherever you are, you aren't there. It's alright. You're here. You're safe."

Vigour's eyes flashed pink as he thought of a way to bring Ink back. He got an idea and pulled out his paints, dipping his fingers in each bottle before smearing it on the discarded paper that Ink was holding.

He gently placed the now multi-coloured paper in Ink's lap as he continued to speak softly. "It's alright Ink. It's alright. Look, a rainbow. Can you name the colours for me Ink? Please?"


Ink curled up slightly, the white pressing against him, forcing him to the ground, his breathing speeding up slightly as he sat hunched over, tears in his eye sockets.

Then, suddenly, there was colour. Tears dripped from Ink's eye sockets as he stared at the colours. He dimly registered someone talking to him.

Name the colours? Why..? There was no point with all the blank space...

Ink blinked slightly. Maybe...

He started sobbing quietly and slowly started naming the colours on the paper, his voice getting steadier with each colour.


Vigour smiled as his method was helping. Ink was slowly calming down with each word. With each colour his voice got steadier and his trembling lessened. He wanted to wipe those tears away but he didn't dare touch Ink right now. Not until he was fully back and calm.

"Good job Ink." he praised and pointed at the colours with his still paint covered fingers. "Now, can you tell me what shade of colour they are? There's a lot of colour here but there's also a lot of shades. Can you tell me them Ink?"


Ink's breathing hitched slightly but he listed all the shades he could see, his eye lights focusing more as his trembling receded to occasional shivers. His tears slowed down a bit.


Once Ink listed at the shades there were- he had repeated a few shades a bunch of times- Vigour nodded.

"See there." Vigour pointed at a spot where two colours mixed. "Look at that. It's a colour that was created after blending other colours together. Can you tell me what colour blended created that colour?"


Ink nodded slightly, focusing solely on recounting each and every mixed colour. His breathing deepened and he seemed a lot more aware of what was going on around him.

The white in his mind was quickly overtaken by colours and he felt like he could breathe again, his tears stopping. He wiped his cheek bones.


Vigour smiled when Ink looked aware. "Hey Ink," he greeted softly. "You okay?"


Ink tilted his skull slightly, looking at Vigour.

"i... i think so..." He replied, rubbing his face a bit. He forced himself not to think about what had just happened.


Vigour nodded and pulled out his brush, dipping it in the yellow paint on his middle finger before painting a pile of tissues.

"You don't have to tell me what happened. Not if it'll cause to you panic." he said as he picked up a tissue to wipe away the paints on his fingers. "But I'm glad you told me. It shows a lot of trust to admit your phobia to someone you've only known for a few hours."


"I was in the anti-void..." Ink explained shortly, one of his eye lights flickering slightly. He took a deep breath in an attempt to stay calm and pulled out his paintbrush, hugging it.

"There was nothing but white." He added.


Vigour looked at Ink in surprise but nodded in understanding.

"Must have been terrible. You've been there for a long time I assume?" he said softly.


"I have no idea... Felt like centuries..." Ink mumbled. It certainly did feel like a very long time. Since the anti-void could bend time there was no way to tell how long he had been in that cold, white place.


Vigour hummed softly as he looked at Ink. Right now the other looked nothing like the all-powerful Creator the others had talked about. Instead he looked like a traumatized kid.

It reminded Vigour of himself.

He looked at Ink with soft eyes. "Hey, if you want I can help you. Or just be someone you can talk to. If you want of course."

Vigour had helped others before. What was one more person? Besides, he couldn't leave Ink like this when he could help.


Ink looked up, his eye lights a bit brighter. Maybe with Vigour's help he would be able to tread through Snowdin again without having a panic attack? It was definitely worth a shot.

"I'd like that.." Ink responded tentatively.


Vigour brightened up, his eyes flashed pink once as he stood up. "Thanks. I have an idea."

He slowly took off his fingerless brown gloves and reached it out towards Ink. His bony hand. His white hand.

Vigour gave Ink a small smile. "Do you trust me?"


Ink's eye sockets widened when he saw that Vigour had taken off his gloves. He flinched back when that white hand stretched towards him, staring at the other skeleton with trembling eye lights.

Did he trust Vigour? He had helped him with his panic attack and he didn't seem to have any ulterior motives. Could he trust him? His very Soul wanted to trust him. He didn't want to be afraid anymore.

After an internal war he finally came to a conclusion and gently placed his own gloved hand in Vigour's, shivering slightly.


After a while, Vigour smiled wide when Ink took his hand. He gently pulled Ink on his feet, stroking Ink's hand with his thumb softly in reassurance.

He gently pulled Ink towards the edge of the island and looked over the edge. He smiled when he saw a portal. "See there?" he pointed towards the portal.

"There's something there I want you to see. I saw it a while ago." Vigour smiled softly at Ink, trying to be encouraging. "You trust me?"


Ink let himself be pulled up and was kind of thankful for the reassurance. He followed Vigour to the edge of the island and looked down, seeing a portal. Ink nodded slightly, still looking at the portal. He wondered what would await him there...


Vigour nodded and pulled Ink to jump off the island, falling down and into the portal.


Ink's eye sockets widened as he was suddenly pulled along and over the edge of the island. He clung to Vigour tightly, closing his eye sockets tightly. He had not expected that.


Vigour's feet landed on soft grass with a thud. Soft wind blew against his face bringing the sweet smell of grass. He smiled as he looked up at the sky. Perfect. This was what he had wanted.

They were on a small hill with the sun slowly setting beyond the horizon. The sky a beautiful blue which was slowly changing into a spectra of red and orange. But what he wanted were the clouds. Because of the lighting, the clouds were fluffy and white with a soft orange glow on one side. He gently patted Ink's back.

"Ink, look up." he said softly, smiling down at Ink.


Ink grunted slightly as he landed on his rear. He looked around, noticing how late in the day it was. The grass was a beautiful shade of green and he really wanted to draw all this. It looked amazing.

At Vigour's prompt he looked up, freezing up a little. White. There were splotches of white on the beautiful blue sky....


"Ink," Vigour said softly but sternly, waiting for the other to look at him. "Don't focus on the white. Look at the blue. The orange. Look at the other colours ON the white."


Ink frowned but managed to tear his eye lights from the white and looked at Vigour.

"I-I'll try..." Ink replied, looking back up at the... white clouds. He forced himself to focus on the blue sky instead, tears dotting the corners of his eye sockets as he fought against himself.


Vigour sat down beside Ink and gently grabbed his hand, squeezing it reassuringly. He looked up at the clouds and pointed at a cloud that looked like an apple.

"Look," he said as he pointed at the cloud. "An orange apple. And look," he said, pointing towards a cloud shaped like a cat's face. "An orange cat."


Ink squeezed back unconsciously, finding some comfort in the gesture. He looked at the cloud Vigour had pointed at, tilting his head slightly. That really looked like an apple. The next one looked like a cat's face. The clouds were slowly getting more and more orange which eased Ink's worries quite a bit.

"A dragon..." Ink mumbled, pointing at a cloud which was vaguely shaped like a dragon.


Vigour smiled wide. "Yeah! And look! That trail of clouds looks like its breathing fire."


"Cool..." Ink breathed out, his eye lights shining brightly as he stared into the sky. He relaxed slightly, pointing out a cloud that looked like a paintbrush.


Vigour smiled and laid on the grass on his back, pointing at other shapes in the sky. He took a deep calming breath from the wind. He had missed this. The calm.

Vigour relaxed as he and Ink continued to spot shapes in the sky. The sky growing more orange as the sun set.


Ink gasped slightly as he could spot the first stars in the darkening sky. They were so beautiful. Gigantic balls of fire that are so far away that they appeared as mere points. It was mesmerising.

"Look." Ink pointed out a star, his eye lights changing to stars.


Vigour looked to where Ink was pointing and smiled wider. "Yeah, beautiful right? Stars. Said to be the literal meaning of hope in a hopeless world. Beautiful."


"Hm... I didn't know that..." Ink hummed, crossing his arms behind his skull as he looked up. More and more stars were popping up out of nowhere.


They laid there in calm silence as they watched as more and more stars began to appear until the whole sky was full of shining bright lights.

After a moment, Vigour spoke. "I miss this."


"Miss what?" Ink asked, entranced by the glowing points of light. He wondered what Vigour meant. Did he miss looking at the stars?


"This." he answered softly, eyes trained on the stars. "Watching stars with a friend."

Vigour sighed sadly but with a small smile. "Ever since I could remember, my fondest memories are me sitting down watching stars or lights with someone. Ever since I was young. I watched the glowing lights in Waterfall with my brother. Watched the glowing stones with Wendy. And watched actual stars every week with the other AUs."

Vigour's eyes flashed pink briefly, his Soul growing warm with fond memories.

"Stars have been with me since I was born. From my eyes," he pulls out his brush and thumbs the star carved on the wood. "To my life. I don't think I could ever part with it. It turned into something more than burning planets far, far away. It became a part of me. My love and passion. Something to look forward to even in the darkest of times."


"Must be nice to have friends..." Ink murmured, not noticing what Vigour had implied.


Vigour chuckled softly. "Yeah. You could have all the treasure in the worlds. Have all the stars in your hands. But it's useless alone. Beauty is best.... admiring it with someone else."

Vigour frowned slightly when the words registered and looked at Ink. "You don't have friends?" he asked in surprise.


Ink frowned slightly as he stared at the stars.

"Define friend..." Ink prompted. He wasn't sure whether they were on the exact same page. He had a lot of allies but... No friends.


"Well," Vigour started, thinking for a moment before responding. "Friends; are someone who you trust and can talk to. Friends are people who care about you and always have your back when things are tough. Friendship however; is a bond of mutual understanding and trust among a group of people."

Vigour looked back at Ink with a mix of surprise and curiosity. "Don't you have those? Friends?"


"No. I don't have any friends. I have people who would have my back but..." Ink explained, trailing off at the end. He couldn't remember ever having a friend.


Vigour hummed softly before looking up at the stars. He had a theory why but...

"Do you know why?" he asked. "You don't have to answer but I'm just curious."


Ink hummed sadly.

"I'm scared of losing them. I'm immortal while they could die anytime. It's easier to push everyone away..." Ink explained softly, his voice laced with sadness.


Vigour's eyes widened in surprise before he sighed and shook his head with an understanding smile.

"I know that feeling. All too well." he said, his Soul slightly tense at the sadness coming from Ink. "But that's not the right way to do things."

Vigour looked up at the stars, seeing the faces of his friends in the twinkling lights. "It's true, friends leave one way or another. And it sucks when they do. I know it does. It's unavoidable. But the good memories stay with you, even if the person doesn't. But how can you make good memories with your friends if you're afraid of making friends in the first place? There'll be nothing to look back to. It's a scary thought, having someone you care about suddenly not there anymore. I know. But as long as you remember them, they won't ever leave your mind. They'll be with you long as you want to remember them. "


Ink looked up, tears in his eye sockets.

"I want to... but I'm so scared..." He confessed, rubbing the black marks on his arms.


Vigour looked at Ink, second hand pain in his wide eyes before he reached out to grab Ink's hand comfortingly. He gave a small sad smile at the other, understanding in his eyes.

"I know." he said sadly. "But you can't live your life alone. I know it's easier to push people away, believe me. But being alone would just destroy you. You have great friends here Ink. Reach out to them."


Ink sniffled slightly and nodded. Vigour was right. He gripped the other's hand tightly.

"You're right..." He agreed. He had to stop pushing everyone away. He had to let them in.


Vigour felt happy for Ink. Now the other could make great friends. Friends from the AUs he had created. Maybe that was the purpose for creating then? To make friends. But with Ink's fear he had never gotten the chance. And now he did thanks to Vigour's help.

Vigour's Soul pulsed happily, a pink aura surrounding it.

This is what he lived for. To help people. To help them find happiness and to help them grow and get over whatever problems they have. This was what made him happy. If it meant seeing his friends, the people he cared about smiling happily then everything would be worth it.

"Hey, you want a hug?" he offered. "You know, from a friend?"


Ink smiled brightly and nodded, hugging Vigour tightly. He wasn't as afraid anymore. He would be friends with the other skeleton.

He felt pretty tired too. It had been a long, emotionally taxing day...


Vigour smiled and gently embraced Ink with one arm, the other behind his skull as the other laid his skull on his ribs. Vigour watched the stars, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. It didn't take long for Ink to doze off into a peaceful slumber. Vigour smiled through half lidded eyes at Ink's peaceful face, pressing his skull gently on Ink's forehead before he drifted off to sleep. A nice nap under the stars sounds perfect.


























Fate smiled down at the scene. Well, the other Multiverse Ink, Vigour, was doing what Fate had decided for him. He was now Ink's friend. Ink could be happy now that he had a friend. Fate knew another version of their child would be the perfect friend for Ink.

Now if only Fate could turn the other into a Creator like their child. That would certainly make Ink happy.

But the process wasn't complete. And it was too risky to complete the transformation now. But he had a small part of Ink's power of creation. He just needed to unlock his power.

Fate smirked as an idea came to them and sent out a small red translucent string towards Vigour. The skeleton shifted with an uncomfortable frown when the string reached his Soul and wrapped around it.

Vigour shall unlock his power of creating. That was his Fate.

Meanwhile Destiny frowned at the sight. Their child, Error, was frantically searching for that skeleton. The skeleton needed to go back home. But Destiny couldn't do anything to send him home.

Destiny brightened up when they had an idea. They sent out a trail of white towards Vigour's Soul- unknowingly at the same time as Fate. The wisp latched onto Vigour's Soul causing him to flinch in discomfort at the intrusion. Destiny couldn't send Vigour back now but they could push a bit to get the scenario they wanted.

Vigour shall meet with Error and find his way home. That was his Destiny.

Passion frowned when both entities sent their aura at Vigour. Passion looked at Vigour's pained face with anger. Passion couldn't help but they have full trust in their friend. Vigour shall get what he wanted, he'd outsmart Fate and Destiny. Passion knew it.

But for now, they could only sit back and help him wherever they could.

Chapter Text

Ink smiled brightly as he painted the scenery he had seen with Vigour the day before. Beautiful orange clouds, a small hill, ...

He held the picture up triumphantly when he was done, handing it to Vigour with a bright smile.


Vigour was busy writing a story in a small notebook when Ink handed him something. He hummed with a large smile and took the offered paper, smiling brightly at the art.

"This looks amazing Ink." Vigour said while giving Ink a large bright smile.


"Thanks." Ink responded, smiling brightly, his eye lights twinkling.

"I want you to keep it." Ink told him. It would be an amazing reminder and Vigour seemed to like it.


Vigour looked at him surprised before it turned into delight. His eyes sparkling like their shape. "Really?!"


"Yeah." Ink replied, smiling. It had been a really long time since he had given someone one of his drawings but it felt really great.


Vigour smiled thankfully at Ink. He looked at the art and used his magic to shrink it into a smaller size. He pulled out a leather bound book and opened a page, inside was filled with pictures and other little things like pressed flowers. The book was only a quarter full. He added the picture inside and showed it to Ink.

"My little memorial book." he said with a smile. "It's where I keep anything given to me by a friend. Helps to remember them if they're ever gone."


Ink smiled, incredibly happy that Vigour saw him as a friend. He was pretty sure he wouldn't be gone soon, being immortal and all but said nothing about that.

Suddenly he had an idea. He knew an AU that Vigour would surely like.

"I know an AU that I'm certain you will like." Ink said, standing up excitedly.


"Oh?" Vigour said curiously, looking at Ink. He stood up to follow Ink and he kept the book back in its place. "What's the place?"


"It's a surprise." Ink replied with a smirk.

"I'm going to open a portal now." He warned before he slashed open a portal with his paintbrush.


Vigour chuckled at the look on Ink's face before he twitched at the warning. He took a breath and nodded to show that he was ready. It was Ink. He wouldn't hurt him. Besides, Ink's portals were nothing like that black void he had been pulled into.

He looked at the portal, his Soul beating anxiously but he kept it in check. He looked at Ink and waited for him to lead.


Ink smiled at him reassuringly and jumped through the portal, his eye lights glowing brightly as he took in the many shimmering stars. Outertale.


Vigour jumped through the portal, following Ink. Once he landed on solid ground, he didn't expect to see so many stars.

He looked around him, spinning slowly as he took everything in. Stars. So many stars. It was...

"It's beautiful." he breathed out softly in awe.


Ink smiled at him happily.

"Glad you like it." Ink replied, looking around. He loved this spot. He sat down, raising a brow ridge when he saw a figure off in the distance. Was that Outer?


Vigour was too busy looking at the stars to notice anyone else besides him and Ink.

Error grumbled to himself as he wandered around OuterTale-2. It'd been almost a week since that skeleton- Vigour, had been taken away by Fate's strings. Error and Nightmare's Gang had been busting ass trying to find Vigour. Who knew what Fate had done to him?! Thankfully Ink hadn't created anything this week which gave Error plenty of time to search for his lookalike. He hoped he wasn't too late. He didn't want anyone stuck in Fate's strings like he once was.


Ink was about to call out to whom he assumed to be Outer when he noticed that the skeleton was much too tall to be Outer.

Who was that...? Ink stepped in front of Vigour protectively.


Vigour's eyes were as bright as his smile when he saw a comet fly by. Wow. He'd always wanted to see a comet. They were so beautiful in the sky. Especially this star filled sky.

Vigour looked at Ink in confused surprise when the other suddenly stepped in front of him almost protectively. "Ink?"

Error felt a presence and shivered. He knew that aura. He turned towards the direction of the aura and froze. Ink.

Blue strings formed on his fingers, at the ready in case the other would attack him. Honestly it was not the question of 'would' but rather 'will'. Stars he didn't have time to fight Ink. He needed to find the Ink lookalike.


Ink growled lowly when he saw the blue strings and whipped out his paintbrush, acid-like paint collecting at the tip.

How he hated Error.


Vigour leaned back slightly with a small unconscious whimper when he felt malice in the air. "I-Ink? What's wrong?"

Error heard the small sound and looked over, his eyes widening when they saw the other Ink. Vigour. He had found Vigour.

Unfortunately he was in the company of an uncontrollable Creator.

"HElLo INkY." Error narrowed his eyes at Ink, malice growing in the air. He had to get Vigour away from Ink. Who knew what Ink would do to him. Especially when Vigour had been with the gang.


"Stay behind me, Vigour." Ink hissed, taking a step towards Error.

"What do you want, destroyer?" Ink asked loudly, his eye lights flickering dangerously as he felt anger and hatred rise deep within him, the colour on his paintbrush darkening threateningly.


Vigour's breathing went heavy as his Soul constricted painfully. The air felt too tense. Too painful. He heard Ink's hate filled voice and whimpered softly. He didn't like that tone.

He looked up and saw a black skeleton. His eyes widened. That was Error, he was sure of it. The so called Destroyer. The one who killed and destroyed AUs.

The one who had tried to save him from those red strings.

"I-Ink." he called out weakly only to be ignored.

"WhAt I wAnT," Error started with a scowl. "iS fOr yOU tO gIve mE tHAt SkElEtON."


Ink's eye sockets widened. There was no chance that Error wanted anything good with Vigour. He would hurt Vigour, no doubt.

"NEVER!!!" Ink shouted, charging at Error, his paintbrush raised high.


Vigour felt surprised but not as much when Error said that. He could understand that. He must have worried the others when he was dragged away. Unfortunately Ink didn't feel the same way and screamed out at Error.

"Ink wait-!" Vigour reached out but Ink ran before he could stop him.

Error narrowed his eyes and jumped back to avoid the swinging brush, summoning his strings and blasters to shoot at the Creator. He needed to get Vigour, now! He didn't know what Fate had planned and he wouldn't waste time fighting Ink to find out.


Ink did a barrel roll and jumped up a few feet away from Error, charging at him again and slashing his paintbrush at him with a war cry.


Error blocked the slash of acidic paint with a wall of bones before shooting out more strings at Ink, acting like miniature needle like spears.

Error scowled at Ink. He didn't have time for this! Vigour could be in danger the longer he stalled! He shot out three blasters at Ink screamed out loudly. "tHiS iS jUSt yoU! yOu fInD a NEw toY aNd yOU wON't LeT iT gO! POsSeSSivE uNcOnTRoLLAble cReATOr!"


Ink batted away the strings with his paintbrush, growling lowly. He glowered at Error and hit two of the gasterblasters. He missed the third one..

Ink grunted in pain as he was hit by the gasterblaster.


Vigour watched helplessly as his friends fought. Each hit had him flinching. He wanted to help but he couldn't.

Error didn't let Ink rest and shot out bones at the other.


Ink dodged, his eye lights flaring threateningly, his sleeve slightly burnt. Error would pay for that!

"You'll only hurt Vigour! That's the only thing you can do!!" Ink shouted, his eye sockets narrowed as he took a vial from his sash and threw it at Error, hoping to distract him enough to get a clean hit in.


Error grabbed the vial mid-air with his strings and threw it back at Ink.

"yOu doN'T KnOw anYThInG!" he screamed.


Ink deflected the vial with his paintbrush and it hit the ground, the glass shattering and colour splattering on the ground.

"You always destroy everything!!!" Ink screamed back, charging at Error with a loud yell.


Error shot out his strings at Ink to stop him in his tracks. "anD yOU alWaYs cREaTE uSEleSS aUs!"

Error snarled and summoned his strings and blasters. "I dOn'T hAVE tImE fOr ThIs!" he screamed and shot his strings at Vigour intending to capture him.


"They. Are. NOT USELESS!!!!!" Ink roared, slashing the strings with his paintbrush, his eye lights turning red. He saw the strings that shot out for Vigour a bit too late and couldn't stop them in time.

"Leave him out of this!!!" Ink growled angrily, charging towards Error with his paintbrush raised high, vials of paint in his other hand which he shot at the other skeleton.


Vigour's eyes widened when blue strings shot out at him and grabbed his Soul causing him to flinch. Oddly enough, he didn't feel scared or in pain. But rather safe and a hint of worry coming from the strings.

Error blocked the attack with his bones, hissing when some of the vials hit his arm and the painful acid eroded the bones. The strings on Vigour loosened but didn't let go, Error's focus still strong. "I'M tAKInG tHAt sKeLEtoN iNk! YOu wOn'T uNdERstANd! YOu'Ll neVEr uNdERstANd!"


"You're the one who DOESN'T UNDERSTAND!!!!" Ink yelled loudly, swinging his paintbrush in a wide arch at Error. He couldn't let that insane destroyer take Vigour!


Vigour saw that strike coming straight for Error and it felt like the world slowed down around him. He couldn't let Ink kill Error! He couldn't let his friend get hurt! Not if he could help it.

His eyes narrowed and he ran, his eyes flashed pink and his body had a small pink aura around it. He ran towards Error and pushed him out of the way, safe from the blow. Unfortunately he didn't have time to escape the brush's path and it hit his skull with a loud CRACK.

Error grunted when he was suddenly thrown to the side. He heard a loud crack and a thud and looked over. His eyes widened in shock when he saw Vigour. The other was knocked out cold, lying on the ground on his stomach, his skull bleeding profusely from the spiderweb of cracks on it.


Ink saw what was happening too late and his reaction was too slow to stop the paintbrush. It hit Vigour's skull with a sickening crack. He was frozen as he watched his friend fall to the ground, a spiderweb of cracks on his once unmarred skull.


Ink dropped his paintbrush in horror, taking a small step back, his eye lights dim in shock.

He had...

Tears were dotting the corners of his eye sockets as he stared at what he had done to Vigour. He had hurt his only friend. He was terrible.


Error snapped out of his shock and ensnared Ink in his strings, standing up quickly and picking up Vigour in a bridal style. The other was limp in his arms as he opened a portal, ignoring Ink's struggles. He wouldn't be able to fight with his brush on the ground out of his reach.


"No!" Ink called out weakly, only struggling slightly.

What had he done? Oh stars, what had he done...


Error opened a glitching portal and jumped through with Vigour in his arms. His strings disappearing once the portal closed. He needed to get Vigour some help. Now!


Ink sunk to the ground when he was released, sobbing quietly as he curled up into a small ball.

That was how Outer found him hours later...


Error jumped through a portal and landed in Nightmare's Hideout in the living room, startling said skeleton. "Error, what the hell-?"

The destroyer cut him off as he laid Vigour on the couch. "hE NeEds hELp."


Cross looked up from the couch when he saw Error return, hand already raised in greeting when he saw that Error was carrying someone. Who...? Vigour.

Cross jumped up when he saw the wound and rushed over.

"What happened?!" He asked, shocked that Vigour had such an injury.

Dust was dozing on the same couch when he suddenly heard some commotion and blinked open his eye sockets, his eye lights hazy as he tried to make sense of what was happening.

Horror stuffed the pastry he was eating inside his mouth and stood up quickly, running over to the cabinet to get some healing gel.


Killer rushed to get some spare clothes and a towel while Nightmare pulled out the med kit from under the table.

"I WaS fIghtINg InK iN OuTeRTaLe and He jUmPEd iN fRonT Of me aNd PuSHeD mE AWay bEfORe InkY cOuLd hIt mE wIth hIs bRusH." Error explained while he let the others handle Vigour. "WhY dId hE dO tHAt?"

"It's Vigour." Nightmare said as he examined the wound on the other skeleton's skull. "I wouldn't be surprised he did that to protect you."


Horror threw the healing gel at Cross who caught it effortlessly and handed it to Nightmare.

Dust blinked slightly, his eye sockets widening as he noticed what was going on. He stood up quickly, too quickly and fell with a small grunt. Horror was there in an instant and helped him up.


Killer ran back towards the living room with a towel and a bucket of water. Nightmare nodded and let Killer wipe away all the blood first before he opened the jar and rubbed a generous amount onto the cracks. Vigour didn't even stir.

After all of the cracks had been coated with healing gel, Nightmare pulled out a roll of gauze and gently wrapped it around Vigour's skull.

"He'll be fine." Nightmare mumbled as he bandaged the other skeleton. "No scars but he'll have a small concussion when he wakes up. So no loud noises or sudden moves."

Error nodded, internally relieved that Vigour wasn't dying.


Cross watched intently, his very Soul radiating worry for the other. He breathed a sigh of relief when Nightmare said that.

Dust and Horror joined the others after a bit, seeming very relieved that Vigour was going to be okay.

"okay." Dust agreed sleepily, rubbing his eye sockets slightly.


Nightmare sighed once he finished bandaging Vigour's skull and stood up, grabbing a blanket from under the table and put it on Vigour's unconscious body.

"We should let him rest. But keep an eye on him. We don't know how he'll react." Nightmare said to the others.

"I'll go make some healing food." Killer said and walked towards the kitchen. "Horror! Where's your cookbook?!"


Dust nodded sleepily.

"Okay." Cross agreed.

"Should I watch over him?" Horror asked. It wasn't like he had anything better to do right then.

"Kitchen counter!" He answered Killer's question.


"If you want to. Call us if he wakes up." Nightmare said turning towards Horror before looking at Dust. "You can sleep on the couch Dust."

Error sighed as he rubbed his skull, his injuries fixing themselves thanks to his magic but he ignored the pain. He was used to it.

Nightmare looked at Error with a raised brow. "What's wrong?"

"I jUsT-. CAn'T gET oVeR tHE fACT tHat hE Did tHAt."


"Will do." Horror replied. Dust mumbled a sleepy affirmation and walked over to the couch, falling asleep as soon as his skull touched the couch cushions.


Nightmare chuckled softly at Dust's antics and looked at Error before sighing softly. He walked over to the Destroyer and gently grabbed his hand before pulling him away. "Come on, let's fix you up."

"bUt I dOn'T nEEd-"

"And let's talk about what happened." Nightmare added before Error could protest.

Error looked at Nightmare, thinking of a good reason to not follow the other but he came up with nothing. He sighed and let Nightmare pull him away towards a room.


Horror sat down on the couch opposite of the couch Vigour was lying on.

He really wondered why Vigour would harm himself to help Error. They didn't even know Vigour all too well...

Then there was the question where Vigour had been all that time since he had been abducted.

And why had he been in the same universe as Ink?

So many questions...




--hours later--

Vigour's eyes scrunched up in pain as his consciousness slowly returned. He shifted slightly, his skull pounding in pain as he struggled to open his eyes. When he managed to force them open- squinting painfully when light hit his eyes, his eye lights were hazy and dim and he was seeing double.


Horror looked over at Vigour when he saw him shift and stood up, walking over to him.

He needed to get Nightmare...

Horror shook Dust, trying to wake him up. The shorter skeleton grumbled unhappily and opened his eye sockets, blinking up at him.

"Get Nightmare." Horror said, turning back to Vigour.


"Ngh..." Vigour groaned softly as he slowly sat up, putting a hand to his aching skull. He blinked a few times to get rid of the headache and double sight, it didn't do a thing. He turned his skull and blurrily saw a skeleton with... a hole in his skull?

"Who...?" he mumbled under his breath in confusion. It didn't help his thinking when his head was pounding painfully, fuzzy and heavy. As if he'd been stuffed with cotton with a pistol inside.


"Easy." Horror murmured.

"I'm Horror. You already know me. You got a nasty head wound..." Horror explained.

"Do you need anything?" He asked.


Vigour blinked slowly before his hazy mind caught up to him. "Oh. Horror. Yeah I remember now."

Vigour looked around slowly, trying to comprehend everything. He heard Horror's question and thought for a minute. "I.... painkillers?" he asked in a small voice.

Nightmare walked in alongside Dust and Killer just in time to hear the request. "Killer, can you go get some?"

Killer nodded and walked towards the kitchen while Nightmare kneeled down in front of Vigour. "You alright?"


Horror smiled at Vigour comfortingly.

Dust rubbed his eye sockets sleepily, his eye lights still a bit hazy.

"Anything we should do?" Horror asked Nightmare.


Nightmare shook his skull in a negative as he gently took Vigour's skull to examine any injuries or pain. "Not at the moment. Just sit down. I'll call when I need anything."

Vigour let himself be checked by Nightmare, fully trusting the dark skeleton. His skull hurt tremendously. He remembered what happened. But...

"How'd I get here?" he asked confused, hissing softly when Nightmare pressed a few fingers on his skull. Which was bandaged?


"Error took you here." Horror explained, sitting down on a couch. He pulled Dust with him. The shorter skeleton just let himself be moved, yawning tiredly. He hadn't been getting enough sleep lately, nightmares plaguing him every time he had tried to sleep at night.


Killer walked in from the kitchen with a bowl of soup and two pills. He set it down on the coffee table in front of Vigour. "Your skull was shattered when he brought you."

Vigour blinked at that and looked down. "Oh." He remembered pushing Error out of the way before blinding pain and darkness. It didn't take long for him to know that he had taken the hit and been knocked out cold. Ink could really pack a punch, Vigour was impressed honestly.

An idea sprang in his mind and he looks up at the other in concern. "I didn't worry anyone too much did I?"


Horror laughed loudly.

"That's the first thing you're concerned about? You really are something." He said with a chuckle.


Vigour blushed slightly and chuckled nervously. It was a habit he had gained from his Multiverse. His friends were often concerned and honestly, they were like mother hens when they were worried. "Sorry. Can't help it."

He jumped when he realized who might have been worried to death. He stood up suddenly, his face panicked. "Oh no! Ink must be worried sick!!!"

Vigour was about to step before a wave of dizziness hit him hard causing him to stumble. Nightmare frowned and pushed him back on the couch.

"Calm down. You need to rest." Nightmare said sternly. He used his tentacles to push the bowl of soup into Vigour's hands. "Eat this first. It'll help you regain your strength and HP."

"But-!" Vigour protested.


"... Ink...?" Horror asked quietly. Why would Ink be worried about Vigour? He was the one who had hurt him in the first place.

He looked over at Dust when he felt something touch him. The shorter skeleton had fallen asleep again, leaning onto him.


"No buts." Nightmare said sternly, his eye narrowing at Vigour. "Eat."

Vigour wanted to protest but he sighed defeatedly and slowly drank the soup. It tasted amazing and was easy to swallow. He put the bowl down when he was finished and blinked when Nightmare handed him some pills.

"Painkillers." Nightmare answered the unspoken question.

Vigour took the pills and swallowed them dry, thanking Nightmare softly. The midnight skeleton nodded and checked Vigour's bandaged skull, unwrapping it slowly. The skeleton let the other do what he wanted, unwilling to protest.

"So," Killer started, leaning onto the couch while staring at Vigour. "What were you doing in OuterTale with Ink?"


Horror perked up slightly. He really wanted to know that too. He wrapped an arm around Dust and pulled him a bit closer, shifting a bit to make the other more comfortable.

Cross walked into the room, catching the last sentence. He was curious about that.


Vigour closed one eye as Nightmare removed the bandages from his skull, wincing occasionally from the lingering pain. "We were stargazing." he answered softly.


"Ink? Stargazing?" Horror asked, doubt etched in his voice.

"I can't really imagine that that crazed creator would do anything like that." Horror explained, frowning. Cross supported his statement by nodding.


Vigour looked at them surprised, the bandages now removed from his skull as Nightmare checked it for any cracks that he might have missed.

"Ink isn't crazy." he says softly in protest.


"He whacked you upside the head pretty badly." Horror concluded. Noone in their right mind would think Ink wasn't insane.

"Ink is out of control." He growled lowly.


Vigour shook his skull, stopping when Nightmare held his skull in place. The dark skeleton examined the white bone thoroughly until he nodded satisfied. It had healed up perfectly. No scars. But it'd be a little tender for a few days.

"He's not." Vigour said, a spark starting to light up in his eyes as he thought about his friend. "He hit me but that was an accident. I jumped in his way. There wasn't any time to dodge or stop it. He didn't mean to hit me. It was my fault."


Horror sighed.

"Sure..." He mumbled, crossing his arms. There was no use to argue with Vigour while he was in that state of mind.

"What do you mean?" Cross asked curiously, his eye sockets widening slightly when Horror shot him a withering glare.


Vigour looked away while crossing his arms with a soft frown. "I saw Ink fighting Error. Ink was about to hit Error's skull with his paintbrush. I couldn't let that happen. After all, Error tried to save me once from those red strings. The next thing I knew, I was pushing Error away from the trajectory of the brush and got hit instead."

His eyes narrowed with a soft spark of pink. "It was my fault and mine alone. Ink or Error had nothing to do with me being hurt."


"Error and Ink aren't completely at fault but you shouldn't blame yourself either. It was a combination of the actions of everyone that lead to that result." Cross explained, trying to comfort Vigour. The other skeleton was being way too hard on himself.


Vigour sighed softly, his shoulders relaxing at Cross' words but still looking bothered. "I know. Still, things would be different if they'd just... calmed down and talked instead of fighting on sight."

Vigour's eyes looked up towards Horror. "But you shouldn't blame Ink either. He's my friend. He wouldn't hurt me on purpose."


"Ink's your... friend...?" Cross asked, sounding confused.

"Fuckkk..." Horror groaned. What if Ink came looking for Vigour or had even put a tracker on him or something?! He would be able to get to the hideout...


Nightmare narrowed his eyes at Vigour, both confused and worried. "Ink's your friend? You sure?"

Vigour nodded firmly. "Positive. Why is that such a shock?" he asked, trying to keep his anger under control. He was thankful he had learned to hide his anger well. But he was still mad. They were treating Ink like he was an escaped asylum patient. "Ink is capable of making friends too."

Nightmare shook his skull, trying to show Vigour that he didn't mean anything by it. "Nothing. It's just that Ink never claimed anyone as his friend. Not even my goody two shoes brother, Dream. And they're as close as one can get."


"Yeah. He doesn't let anyone get close to him. I have no idea why though." Cross added, frowning in thought. It didn't really matter. Ink was out of control.

But.. if Vigour was his friend, maybe he could convince Ink to listen to reason... It was definitely worth thinking about...


Vigour narrowed his eyes at Cross' words but looked down to hide it. He knew why. But he wouldn't tell the others what Ink had shared with him. He wouldn't break Ink's trust.

Vigour shook his skull and tried to stand up once more. "It doesn't matter why. I have to find him. He's probably worried sick."

Nightmare pushed him back down with his tentacles. "Not so fast. There's a reason we and Error searched for you ever since those strings captured you."

Vigour blinked at Nightmare. "Why?"


"Would it ease your mind if I would go and tell Ink that you are fine...?" Cross asked tentatively. He would just tell one of the Star Sanses and not Ink himself. He wasn't suicidal after all. But he knew that Vigour would not rest until Ink knew that he was okay.

"It's because of Fate." Horror explained, frowning.


Vigour raised a brow at Cross with a face and crossed arms. "You really think he's gonna believe you?" he said flatly.

Honestly, if he was lucky Ink would just get angry and scream profanities at Cross. But he was not lucky which meant Cross will most likely get attacked with the intention of death. Ink wasn't very... fond with the Dark Sanses or anyone associated with Error/Nightmare apparently. That much he was sure about.

Vigour's eyes widened in shock and fear at the mention of Fate. "Oh. I... honestly forgot about that."


"Not really. But if it would calm you down I'd still try." Cross responded with a grin.

"The fact that you forgot about... that is slightly concerning." Horror replied, frowning slightly.


"I think it's better if you don't try Cross." Killer said towards the younger. "Who knows what Ink'll do."

Nightmare nodded in agreement to both Killer and Horror. "Horror's right. You don't just forget about that Vigour."

Vigour huffed slight with a frown. "I was.... I didn't want to think about it okay?" he confessed softly while looking down. "I never want to think of my traumas. Not until.... not until I'm ready. It's bad I know, but.... I can't help it."


"Fine.." Cross relented, sighing. He had just wanted to help...

Horror frowned. That didn't sound very healthy.

Killer gently patted Cross' arm in reassurance, smiling softly in understanding. He knew Cross only wanted to help. But he couldn't risk Cross' safety by going to Ink and tell him that Vigour was with them. He doubted Ink would take it well. Vigour's friend or not, Ink was still dangerous.

"Vigour," Nightmare started tentatively. "How long have you been like this? Avoiding your fears and trauma?"

Vigour slumped on the couch, looking so tired and fragile. "Ever since my brother left me at the orphanage."

Chapter Text

Cross looked up at Killer, smiling slightly at the comforting gesture.

He frowned when he registered what Vigour had said.

"Orphanage?" Cross asked confusedly.


"What do you mean orphanage?" Killer asked in confusion and slight worry.

Vigour sighed tiredly. "I mean what I said. My brother left me at an orphanage when I was four. Never came back since. Which is understandable. Bad monsters.... they were after us. He did what he had to."


"Bad monsters?" Cross asked. There were more and more questions popping up in his skull and almost no answers.

Horror just watched, not wanting to add any questions to the pile to give Vigour some time to respond.


"Vigour, what happened to you?" Nightmare asked softly, trying to get the other to talk.

Vigour frowned with a shake of his skull and curled up, pulling his legs to his chest and buried half his face into his legs. He didn't want to talk about it. He didn't want to remember. He pushed down his emotions, ignoring the tears in his eyes and the painful clench on his Soul.

"Vigour..." Killer trailed off slightly with uncertainty. He wanted to know, hell it would probably be good for Vigour to talk about it. But the other was resistant and didn't want to open up.


"you don't have to talk but if you want to, we'll listen. and we won't judge." Dust explained, giving him an encouraging smile. Horror looked down in surprise. Since when was Dust awake...?

Cross nodded.


Vigour was silent for a few moments, internally fighting with himself. He gripped his legs tighter as if to shield himself. He didn't know what to do. He didn't want to remember. But he knew he had to let it out. They wouldn't judge him but he was too afraid to say anything. He was confused, scared and anxious.

"Vigour," Nightmare started softly after a few moments of tense silence. "What do you mean bad monsters?"

Finally Vigour broke. "I don't know." he choked out, almost sobbing. He sounded so broken. "I don't know, okay? All I know is that ever since I could remember, we would always move all around the Underground. Never staying in one place and never in any homes. Just caves and holes and boxes. Anything inconspicuous."

Vigour sniffed and wiped away his tears. "My brother always tried to keep me safe. Keep me happy and warm and fed. But we would always move whenever we heard someone near our 'homes'. But I was happy. I had my brother with me. But one day, he said we need to run and took me away. He left me at an orphanage in New Home before running off when he heard running in the distance. I never saw him since."


Cross' eye sockets widened when Vigour explained. That sounded awful. To have the one person that had always protected you taken from you...

"Can I give you a hug?" Cross asked quietly, not wanting to startle the other skeleton.

Horror and Dust both looked shocked.


Vigour sniffed and nodded trembling, he could use a hug.

Killer frowned and looked away in pain and sadness. Shit. That hadn't what he'd been expecting.

Nightmare frowned at the explanation. "I'm sorry."

Vigour sniffed softly, trying to wipe away the tears that kept coming. "Not your fault."


Cross hugged Vigour tightly, tears collecting in his own eye sockets as he held the crying skeleton.


Vigour let Cross hug him, curling up slightly in the other's embrace. The touch sending comfort through him despite his Soul still clenching painfully.

Killer watched from the sidelines. Cross had this handled.

"I'm sorry Vigour. For what you've lost." Nightmare sighed, feeling hopeless in this situation and stood up, an unreadable expression on his face. "Stay here, I have to check on something."

Killer looked at their leader with a raised brow. "Nightmare?"

"Just... wait here. I'll be back." Nightmare said over his should sounding oddly emotionless, as if he was trying to hold back his emotions.


"Everything's gonna be okay..." Cross mumbled, rubbing soothing circles into Vigour's back.

"nightmare? what are you..?" Dust asked. He had a bad feeling about this.


Vigour leaned into the soft touch and his trembling lessened by the second. He leaned into Cross and closed his eyes, trying not to think about his brother.

"I just need a minute." Nightmare said and left the room without another word.

Killer looked around at the others and sighed. "Anyone want to watch a movie or something?"

Vigour looked up when he was reminded of something. "I need to get to Ink."

"Later." Killer said softly. "Later, once you're feeling better."


"a movie sounds nice." Dust responded, smiling slightly. Horror nodded in agreement.

Cross perked up a bit at the mention of a movie. That would probably do them all some good.

"Movieee." Cross said excitedly, dragging the word out a bit. He made sure not to startle Vigour though.


Killer smiled and looked at Vigour. The other sighed softly and snuggled closer to Cross. "Sure. But a calm movie, please?" he didn't think he could handle any action movies.

Killer nodded and picked a movie from their selection before sitting down on the couch next to Cross. He leaned back and pressed play.


Cross leaned against Killer slightly, still hugging Vigour.

Dust shifted a bit to see the TV better and leaned against Horror, using him as a pillow. The taller fortunately didn't seem to mind.


Vigour laid silently in defeat as the movie played. It was a good time to relax and regain his bearings.

A quarter into the movie and his eyes were growing heavy. He leaned onto Cross and soon drifted off to sleep.


Cross glanced over at Vigour, checking whether he was doing okay when he suddenly noticed that he had fallen asleep. Huh. It had been quite the day for the other..

Cross pulled Vigour closer and leaned against Killer with a smile.

Dust looked over at Horror when the taller skeleton nudged him slightly. He looked at him questioningly and followed his outstretched arm to where he was pointing at Killer, Cross and Vigour. Vigour and Cross were fast asleep, cuddling with each other while Cross leaned against Killer, trapping him there. He chuckled quietly.


When Nightmare returned a half an hour later he paused his steps when he saw his boys cuddling on the couch around Vigour. He smiled and left them alone to rest. Vigour would need it. He'd called Error and he'd come here soon to discuss how to get rid of Fate's strings.

But for now, he'd let his boys rest.




"Vigour?" Dust asked as he poked the other skeleton, an agitated debate in the background.


Vigour's eyes twitched in irritation before he settled back into sleep.


"vigour?" Dust asked slightly louder, poking Vigour's cheek bone.

"wake up." He said, frowning slightly. The other had been sleeping for an awfully long time.


Vigour twitched before groaning in irritation before he forced his eyes open. He looked up and saw Dust looking down at him in concern and he sat up straighter, his movements sluggish as he rubbed his eyes.

"Mmm... what?" he asked with a groan, a bit irritated that he was woken up. He still felt so tired.


"you were asleep for quite the long time and we got worried." Dust explained, feeling a bit bad that he had woken the other skeleton up.

"sorry." He apologised.


Vigour took a deep breath, common for him after waking up and nodded in understanding, still rubbing the sleep from his eyes.

"It's fine. You were worried." he said softly. He was used to it. The others from his Multiverse did the same whenever he slept too long. He knew they meant well and it was not good to sleep too long. But he couldn't really help it. He was.... tired.

Vigour looked up at Dust with a confused brow when he heard violent arguing from the other room.

"What's up with that?" he asked pointing towards the kitchen where the argument was taking place. He was amazed he'd slept through that.


"oh. that. they're discussing how to free you from fate's strings." Dust explained, sitting down on the couch next to Vigour.

"as you can clearly hear they weren't successive yet." He added, sounding slightly amused.


"Mm?" Vigour hummed questioningly at Dust before looking over the couch towards the kitchen. He couldn't see any skeletons but he could definitely hear a lot of screaming and arguing. Thankfully- or not- he was too tired to feel any emotions from anyone else but himself. Pros of sleeping he guessed.

He wanted to ask what was so important about freeing him from Fate but he stopped himself from saying anything when he remembered those strings.

"You're here to escape the screaming I assume?" he asked the skeleton beside him.


Dust nodded. It had gotten a bit too much for him after some time and while he knew they only wanted to help Vigour, it still got too loud. He could still hear the screams of...

Dust shook his head slightly to shake off the memories. He shouldn't waste time thinking about that...


Vigour sighed tiredly. This Multiverse.... was chaotic. That was one word for it, the perfect word for it. In the few weeks he'd been here he'd been dragged, stabbed, hugged, thrown and many more. Ink and the others wanted to hang out with him but he kept being thrown into other AUs. The Dark Sanses wanted to free him from Fate. Fate wanted him here. Destiny wanted him home. He didn't know what Passion wanted. What happened to his free will these past few weeks? He wanted to just lie down and sleep but even that he couldn't get a peaceful rest.

He pushed down that annoying voice that told him to end it. He was used to it. He could still handle this.

He stood up, stretching and popping his spine before walking towards the kitchen. He was tired but he had to at least amend the situation. They shouldn't wear themselves out arguing about him. He could handle himself.

His Soul pulsed pink weakly.


"you okay?" Dust asked as he hurried after Vigour. The other looked tired. More tired than he should look after spending several hours asleep. Maybe he was emotionally tired?


Vigour nodded stiffly, ignoring Dust approaching him and still walking towards the kitchen.

"I'm fine." he said, but it was flat. Too flat. He didn't have the energy to speak more than he had to.

He walked into the kitchen and he could see Nightmare, Killer, Cross, and Horror arguing with each other. They didn't seem to notice him so he stood there with his arms crossed staring at them.

"Let's just ask Error to-!"

"It won't work!" Nightmare cut Killer off growling. His tentacles writhing around in agitation and his form unstable, showing his intense emotions raging. "We don't know if Fate's strings have gotten Vigour's already! If it has that tactic won't work! It never worked in the first place anyway!"


"Yeah but we could still try!" Cross interjected, frowning. Maybe they'd be lucky this time.

"You heard Nightmare, Cross. It won't work." Horror explained, a low growl hidden in his voice. His fingers twitched slightly, itching to grab his battle axe and fix the problem with violence. He knew it wouldn't help the situation though so he tried to stay calm.


"Trying would be risking Vigour's life!" Nightmare retorted angrily. "He may look like Inky but he isn't immortal! If we try and it fail, he could die!"

"Then we'll just ask Destiny to help." Killer offered with a frown. "They helped Error be free from Fate's strings before."

Nightmare scoffed. "Destiny helped Error, no one else. What, you think we can just call out to them to help free Vigour? Not a chance!"


Cross frowned in thought and crossed his arms. He came up with nothing. The short skeleton huffed and leaned against the kitchen counter, glaring at the floor like it had offended him.

Horror sighed. He got no more ideas.


Killer however wasn't finished. He scowled and clenched his fists at his sides shaking from anger. He hated this. He hated not having any idea how to fix something.

"Look we have to do something!" Killer forced out. "If we don't do something and Vigour continues to be Fate's puppet he'll end up like us! Insane and no chance of going back!"

"Well you have an idea Killer?!" Nightmare screamed loudly, his anger taking over as he glared at Killer. "Well go ahead! Tell us your idea! I'd love to hear you come up with a solution!"

"What do you think I was fucking doing?!! Singing a lullaby?!!" Killer screamed back with his hands thrown up to emphasise his frustration.


"guys...?" Dust piped up from where he was standing in front of Vigour now. He couldn't watch his best friends go at each other's throats like that. It was just plain wrong.

Horror looked over to Dust and shook his head, a silent sign that he shouldn't get involved.


"I'm saying we should at least try! We won't get a result if we don't try a solution!" Killer stepped forwards towards Nightmare with a glare.

"If it fails Vigour dies! I don't know about you but I actually want him to survive!"

"And you think I don't?!"

"No! I think you're insane to try something we aren't 100% sure will work!"

"What's the point if we're waiting for a 100%?! There's always a chance of failure Nightmare!"

"Well we'll try a solution when we get a higher chance of success! But you wouldn't know about would you?!"

"What's that supposed to mean?!" Killer hollered furiously. The air growing thicker as the two skeletons fought.

No one saw how Vigour was shaking with a glare and a scowl, his hands to his sides visibly restraining himself.


Dust felt a shiver rip through his whole body. He hated screaming. He absolutely despise it. The screams of his victims as he cut them down echoed inside his head, making his mind fuzzy. He took a shaky step back, stumbling into Vigour accidentally.

Horror's eye sockets widened when he saw Dust's reaction.

"Killer, Nightmare. Stop." He growled lowly.


Both ignored Horror and Dust as they fought. Too caught up in their anger to notice how they were affecting everyone around them.

"I mean you wouldn't know when to act correctly! May I remind you that you killed everyone because you couldn't stand Chara killing everyone huh?!" a few of the winced at that statement. That was a low blow, even for Nightmare.

"Oh that's rich Nightmare!" Killer screamed out. "Don't forget you ate the all black apples because you were jealous of Dream getting all the attention!"

"That was not what happened!!!" Nightmare's tentacles sharpened with the intent to harm the skeleton in front of him. Negativity around him fueling him and making him stronger.

"Well I wouldn't know would I?! Cause you don't fucking trust us enough to tell us anything you hypocrite, little-!"

"That's ENOUGH!" a burst of pink exploded out of Vigour causing a pink aura to encase everyone, freezing them in place. Everyone stopped dead in their tracks as Vigour trembled, breathing heavily from intense fury. His eye lights smoking pink, reminding everyone of a raging fire.


Dust was shaking in earnest now, the screams multiplying as he stared in shock as the two fighting skeletons tried to one-up each other by saying such awful things. Everything was falling apart... A few tears dripped down his cheek bones as all he could see was dust.

Dust flinched hard when Vigour suddenly screamed right next to him. Oh stars he was mad. He shouldn't have woken him up... He froze when a pink aura wrapped around him.

Horror didn't seem bothered to be frozen at all, just glad that the screaming finally stopped. He really wanted to comfort Dust though. His eye sockets widened when he saw how pissed off Vigour looked.

Cross tilted his head slightly at the shout and looked up when he was frozen, startled to see Vigour radiating anger and Dust crying.


Nightmare and Killer both startled out of their anger when they heard a loud, attention demanding scream followed by a sudden bright pink aura freezing them in their place.

Nightmare looked around, the best he could do considering he couldn't even move his tentacles. He gasped internally when he saw Dust crying- frozen and Vigour standing at the doorway shaking violently looking furious. A pink smoky fire in his eyes as he glared at everyone in the room. Well, now he knew where the aura was coming from.

Killer looked at Vigour, internally fearing that furious look on his face. Stars, he had never expected to see Vigour angry. It had never crossed his mind. His Soul pulsed in guilt when he saw the distraught look on Dust's frozen face. It came to him suddenly when he realized that their fighting had caused his friend to be upset.

Vigour looked between everyone, too angry to notice that everyone was frozen out of their will.

"You. Are. Assholes! You know that?!" he screamed loudly. His rare anger taking over his entire Soul, unknowingly fueling the pink aura.

"I understand that you want to help! I do! But fucking arguing about it?! Where in that empty skull of yours did you get an idea that that would help?!" he pointed to his own skull to emphasise his words. "Helping is fine but I didn't ask for your help! I never asked you to help me with whatever this fucking thing is! I can handle things on my own! And your 'help' lead you all to fight with each other about something that isn't even worth it! Was it worth it?! Well congratu-fucking-lations! You've managed to fight with each other instead of helping! In the process hurting the ones you care about! Give yourself a pat on the back for your efforts! What a nice job you did!" Vigour said sarcastically.


Dust shut his eye sockets tightly, wanting to hide from the stares as more tears rolled down his cheek bones, leaving a wet spot on his shirt. He was breathing heavily, only the dying screams of his victims and all that dust in his mind.

Horror flinched. Vigour's screaming wasn't helping Dust at all but he was right. They had wasted time arguing when they could have talked it out like normal monsters.

Cross winced slightly. They really weren't helping...


Killer looked like he was struck at Vigour's words, staring at the latter with wide eyes. He didn't mean to. He was just- He had- He was trying to help. He looked down with tears in his eyes. Clearly he wasn't helping as much as he wanted.

Nightmare looked away by turning his gaze somewhere else. As much as he hated it, Vigour was right. They weren't helping anyone. They were just making things worse. Nightmare flinched internally when he recalled what he had yelled at Killer. He was such a bastard.

Vigour looked at their faces with a scowl and a glare. "Good! Finally some sense in your hard ass skulls! Maybe next time you should ask-!"

He stopped suddenly when he heard Dust sniff sadly beside him. He looked at the skeleton, jumping when he saw the distressed look on his face. Shit. He hadn't meant to make Dust cry....

He blinked, something wet trailing down his cheeks. He slowly raised a hand and touched his cheek, pulling the hand away and seeing it wet with tears. He blinked again, sending more tears down.

'Shit.' his mind supplied, taking a shaky step back as his throat constricted painfully and tears starting to fall down his face. The full force of the negativity around him hitting him hard, the pink aura around everyone vanished. 'Shit shit shit what did I do? Stop crying. Stop crying! You're not weak dammit! Stop crying!'

He couldn't stand and wait for everyone to yell at him for crossing the line and ran out the kitchen, not turning back to see if anyone was following him.


As soon as the aura holding him up was gone, Dust sunk to the ground, sobbing as he covered his face with his hands. He was a cold-blooded murderer. He was no better than Chara.

Horror frowned when he saw Vigour start to cry. As soon as the aura holding him in place was gone, he quickly went over to Dust who seemed to be panicking.

Cross leapt up as soon as he could, worried about Dust and Vigour. He saw that Horror was already heading to Dust so he quickly sprinted after Vigour.


Killer gasped silently when he saw Vigour crying suddenly after screaming at them, the latter looking so distraught and internally fighting with himself. His eyes followed Vigour as he ran, the aura faded causing him to drop to his knees when they were limp in shock. He stared at the ground with his own tears falling. What had he done?

Nightmare stumbled when the aura disappeared. He saw Cross going after Vigour and stopped him by wrapping his middle with a tentacle and pulling him back. He looked to where Vigour ran off sadly. He felt extremely guilty for what he did. He also felt Vigour's negative emotions- Guilt, Fear, and Sadness. He wondered what could have caused that.


Cross let out a small yelp as he was suddenly yanked back by a tentacle. He looked over his shoulder, seeing Nightmare stare after Vigour. He knew struggling wouldn't help so he stayed as limp as he could as he was suspended in mid-air.

Horror kneeled down in front of Dust who was still crying and panicking.

"Dust?" Horror asked gently, trying not to startle the smaller skeleton.

"Dust, can you hear me?" He asked softly.

Dust whimpered quietly, looking up with empty eye sockets, tears dripping down his face.


Killer cried silently as he stared at the ground, tears dripping down his face and dripping onto the floor with light 'tap's. Guilt eating at his Soul as he recalled his actions and words. He covered his mouth as he sobbed. Why had he said that? He hadn't meant to. He hadn't meant it. He had just been so angry. Vigour was right. He was an idiot.

"I'm sorry." he whispered softly.

Nightmare turned to look at Killer, seeing the latter cry in distraught and guilt building up in his Soul. He sighed and looked down. "I'm sorry too."

"I didn't mean it." Killer said towards Nightmare sobbing. "I swear I didn't mean it."

"Neither did I." Nightmare agreed softly, his voice tinged with guilt and sadness. "I'm sorry. Vigour was right. We-. We shouldn't have fought."


Cross pinched the tentacle that was holding him up, getting a bit sick of being off the ground. He was glad that the two were apologising to each other but he would really like to be let go. Then he could maybe help some.

Horror continued talking to Dust steadily, the shorter skeleton's eye lights slowly reappearing and growing more and more focused.

Dust gasped when he recognised Horror and quickly hugged him tightly, still crying slightly.


Nightmare slowly lowered Cross to the ground, looking down sadly. "Cross, I'm sorry too."

Killer sniffed softly and looked up at the younger. He had yelled at Cross earlier too. Before Vigour had come in. He had said bad things to Cross because he'd been mad. "I'm sorry too."


"Yeah. Me too." Cross apologised. Although he hadn't insulted anybody he had still participated in the fight. That was enough of a reason to apologise.

"Sorry..." Horror said, hugging Dust tightly. The small skeleton was still sniffling slightly but at least his mind wasn't stuck in that dark place anymore.


"We- we should get Vigour." Killer said starting to stand up but Nightmare stopped him from going after the skeleton.

"No." Nightmare said softly. "Let him calm down for a moment. This fight affected everyone. We'll find him later Killer, I promise.

Killer frowned at Nightmare's words but nodded in understanding. He was right. They had a lot of things to do. They could find Vigour later.


Cross walked over to Killer and Nightmare and gave them both a hug. He felt that they might need it. He did too.

"You okay?" Horror asked Dust gently. The shorter skeleton nodded slightly.

"sorry for zoning out like that..." Dust mumbled, sounding guilty as he looked to the floor. He had been getting better... and now all of that progress...


Nightmare and Killer froze when Cross embraced them but relaxed and hugged back hesitantly before hugging him at their earnest. They had to admit, a hug did made them feel slightly better. After what they had done... they were just glad Cross forgave them and accepted their apology.

"We're really sorry." Killer mumbled into Cross shoulder. Nightmare nodded in agreement before he turned towards Dust and Horror. "We're sorry too. We didn't mean to fight."


"It's okay. Next time we should spar instead of going at each other's throats like that." Cross replied, smiling slightly.

"it's fine..." Dust mumbled quietly, wiping his cheek bones to get rid of the tear tracks. Horror nodded in agreement.


Killer couldn't help but laugh at Cross' words. His low mood cheering up slightly as he wiped away the reminiscent of his tears. "Yeah. At least broken bones can be fixed instead of a broken heart."

Nightmare chuckled slightly. "You make it sound like a romantic relationship." he joked causing Killer to fake gag.

"Gross. No thanks. I'm quite fine with us being a family." Killer said with a small nervous smile. Nightmare nodded in agreement.

"Me too."


"Yeah." Cross agreed, hugging Killer a bit tighter. They were his family.

"You are the best family I could have wished for..." He added, smiling up at them before looking over to Horror and Dust. He held out a hand, inviting them to a group hug.

Dust nodded and stood up shakily. Horror helped him steady himself and together they hugged Cross and Killer.

"you coming?" Dust asked Nightmare, holding a hand out.


Killer hugged back with a small nuzzle, both of relief and joy. He was happy he was a part of this family.

Nightmare looked at the offered hand before sighing and smiling softly. "Sure." he said, taking the hand and let himself be pulled into the group hug.


Cross chuckled softly when he was nuzzled.

Dust's smile brightened when Nightmare took him up on the offer and he cuddled the taller skeleton close, sighing in relief. He felt much better already.


Everyone cuddled for a moment before pulling away hesitantly.

Killer cleared his throat awkwardly. "So, who's getting Vigour?"

"Right. We still need to apologize to him." Nightmare agreed. That look on Vigour's face was something he was both fascinated and slightly scared of. What had that freezing thing been he'd done? Had he always been able to do that or....

Nightmare pushed down his thoughts. Best think about this another time.


"i'll do it." Dust offered. He was probably the only one Vigour wasn't mad at.


Nightmare nodded. "Alright. Go ahead. We'll stay here."

Vigour might need someone right now. He hoped Vigour was okay where ever he was.


Dust nodded and went to the door, wondering how he would be able to find Vigour in the gigantic castle. He walked down the hallway, going until he came to a crossroads. How to proceed...?


"I guess, we should start looking?" Killer suggested.

"Everyone take a section. I'll go outside to check." Nightmare said.


"Sure." Cross called, running after Dust to inform him of the plan.

Horror nodded and teleported to a section further away from the others, starting to search for Vigour.

"Vigour?" He called, hoping the other would answer if he heard him.


Meanwhile, after he'd ran away, Vigour had found a large room that appeared to be some sort of training room. He closed the doors and walked towards the benches, wiping away his tears silently. He sat down, immediately curling up on the bench and cried.

He hated himself. He had screamed at everyone because he'd been tired. Maybe a little mad because they were trying to help something he was supposed to handle. No one should be dragged into his mess. They'd just get hurt and he didn't want that. He wanted to help people not make it worse.

And now he had just made everyone hate him because he had yelled at them. What in the world had he been thinking? He barely knew these skeletons and he thought he had the right to scream at them and point out their wrongdoings?? What kind of monster was he?

He was just so... tired. He wanted to lie down and sleep forever. And he even wasn't able to do that.


After a while of searching, Horror got to the training room. Even though it was highly unlikely that Vigour was inside, he opened the door.


Vigour didn't know how long how long he had been sitting there crying, all he knew that it was long enough for his tears to dry and his emotions to be drained. Now he was just blankly staring at the mat covered floor over his legs.

He heard the door open and didn't react. He didn't have the energy to react or feel anything right now. If one of the gang was here to yell at him, he'd let them. He deserved it.


Horror's eye sockets widened when he saw how numb Vigour looked. He was staring off into space, no emotions to be found anywhere.

"Vigour?" Horror asked, kneeling down in front of the other to be in his field of view.


Vigour's eyes flicked over to Horror blankly, seeing that look on his face but not registering the emotion. He tried to will himself to feel, to react or do something. He could feel himself trying to tear up, to cry and apologize to Horror, to do something. But he couldn't feel anything. Only a small twinge of pain in his Soul.

He looked back down after a moment, not meeting Horror's face. He couldn't bring himself to gain the energy to act.


"Are you okay?" Horror asked, getting more and more concerned about Vigour.

"What's wrong?" He asked worriedly.


Vigour shrugged slightly, not having the energy to do anything else. He didn't know what was wrong. He was just tired.


"Do you need a hug?" Horror asked Vigour gently. He felt worry coil in his soul. The other seemed to be blocking his emotions. He looked so tired...


Vigour shrugged again. He could hardly care anymore.


Horror hugged Vigour gently, rubbing his back soothingly.

"It's okay to feel emotions." He reminded the other skeleton. Some of them frequently forgot that fact.


Vigour didn't respond and put his skull to Horror's fluffy hoodie. He blinked lazily, still not able to feel. Internally he was talking.

'I know.' he thought. 'But I can't.'


"We're all really sorry for fighting like that. It didn't help the problem and upset Dust and probably you too. I'm sorry." Horror explained, apologising earnestly. He kept hugging the shorter skeleton even though he didn't think it was helping very much.


Vigour didn't react except snuggling into the warmth the larger skeleton provided. He couldn't.

He exhaled shakily, his shoulders trembling. His Soul wanting to feel something. To feel anything. But it was numb. It wanted to feel something.


Horror sighed, seeing that his approach wasn't working. Vigour was cuddling into him but he was shivering.

"Do you need anything?" Horror asked gently, not wanting to startle or upset the other. Maybe that weird freeze attack had drained a lot of Vigour's magic... He checked the other, hoping that his HP hadn't dropped, so concerned that he forgot to ask before doing so.


Ink!Tale Sans (Vigour)

LV : 1

HP : 500/500

EXP : 0

ATK : 20

DEF : 5

*Is tired

'I don't know. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for yelling. I'm sorry for whatever I did. I'm sorry'

Vigour felt himself be checked but didn't put any effort to stop Horror.


Horror flinched slightly, holding Vigour closer.

"Don't apologise. If you wouldn't have yelled, Killer and Nightmare would've hurt each other. Your yelling helped while ours didn't at all." He explained, rubbing Vigour's spine gently.


Vigour trembled, his Soul talking every bit of comfort and emotion coming from Horror. His Soul trying to take back whatever emotion it had lost. To feel again. The good thing about being so emotionally sensitive.

He snuggled slightly.

'Still bad. I shouldn't have yelled' he thought.

"'m s'rry." he mumbled quietly, his energy slowly returning with his emotions. But still feeling mostly empty.


"It's okay." Horror responded quietly, rubbing Vigour's skull gently. He shifted slightly to be more comfortable and pulled the shorter skeleton onto his lap, hugging him tightly.


Vigour was limp in Horror's arms, too tired to react but he managed to bury his face into Horror's fluffy hoodie.

He closed his eyes as his Soul slowly hummed back to life from its emotionless state. His bones felt like they were filled with lead and his mind and Soul felt drained. He felt drained.

"tired..." he mumbled quietly into Horror's jacket.


Horror held the other a bit closer, petting his skull gently.

"You should sleep." Horror suggested quietly. He leaned against the bench Vigour had been sitting on previously, pulling the shorter's limp body with him.


"c'n't..." he mumbled a soft protest. He knew it wouldn't work. He'd tried earlier before Dust had woken him up. He'd tried it before he came into this Multiverse. It had never worked. "w'n't.... w'rk"


"What won't work? Sleeping?" Horror pried gently. He petted the top of Vigour's skull gently, trying to help him relax a bit.


Vigour hummed in affirmation with a short nod, relaxing slightly when Horror petted his skull.

"n't that t'pe 'f tired." He mumbled, his eyes growing heavy but inevitably couldn't sleep. He was exhausted. But it was not something sleep would fix.


"Okay." Horror hummed, trying to think of another solution. Emotional exhaustion then...

"What do you like to do, Vigour?" Horror asked. He was sure he already knew what Vigour would say.


Vigour tried to think of something but he came up blank. Especially with his exhausted self.

"Don't know." he answered, this time his voice didn't sound as flat or as emotionless as it had been before. But still sounding tired.


Horror counted that bit of emotion in Vigour's voice as a win.

"You like drawing, right." Horror stated more than asked as he rubbed the other's back gently.

"What's your favourite thing to draw?" He asked.


Vigour thought for a moment, his Soul slowly regaining its steady hum from being so close to Horror's Soul. Unconsciously using Horror's emotions to regain his own- it didn't hurt Horror. In fact only Vigour could feel it and he was grateful for it even if he didn't know it.

"Anything." he answered softly. "But my favorite is stars and galaxy art." he smiled as he recalled the multiple paintings he had added in a galaxy style one way or another.

"They're fun." he said with a small smile.


"That's cool." Horror replied calmly. He liked the stars too. Probably every Sans alternate liked them.

"I like the stars too. They're very nice. Relaxing." He added.


Vigour nodded in agreement. "Yeah. They're pretty cool."

"I always get star-struck whenever I see them." he grinned weakly at the pun, chuckling softly which sounded more like a huff or rapid exhalation.


Horror chuckled softly.

"I especially like comets. My excitement always shoots up when I see those stars." He replied with a small laugh.


Vigour chuckled. "Actually, a comet is an ice rock that flies through space." he raised his hand to help explain, a habit when he got excited. Others said he was really animated.

"See, the tail is a reaction when the ice or bits of the comet are eroded by solar wind all around space. Fun fact; did you know that the colour of the comet's tail can help identity what material the comet is made out of? Like a blue tail means the comet is made out of Magnesium."


Horror listened to Vigour explain, his eye lights glowing brightly. He was really happy that Vigour was talking again.

"Wow." He mumbled, clearly awed.


Vigour smiled wider, his Soul now glowing its normal soft glow as his emotions returned.


"Fascinating right?" he smiled up at Horror excitedly, genuinely. "There's also not much different between Asteroids, Comets and Meteors except their positions in space. They're all rocks but a little different. An Asteroid is rocks floating in space. They turn into Meteors when they hit the atmosphere while Comets are just flying rocks in space with that signature tail."


"It is fascinating." Horror agreed, happily taking in the information about space. It was amazing how much Vigour knew about space.

"You sure know a lot." He murmured as he listened to the other.


Vigour smiled shyly. "Y-yeah. I-I'm really interested in stars. They're my favorite."


Horror smiled.

"Understandable." He replied with a smile.


"Yeah." Vigour smiled sadly. "I... I miss them. I miss the stars. I miss my friends. I miss.... I miss being free. Having free will."

Vigour buried his face into Horror's jacket again, fighting back tears. He was too tired for this. "I want to be free again. I want to be able to choose what I want again. But that's not gonna happen here, is it?"


Horror rubbed his skull gently.

"We just need to find a way to free you from Fate's strings." Horror murmured quietly as he held the other skeleton close.


"It's not just Fate." Vigour said shaking his skull sadly. "It's everyone. It's why I was so mad when you were arguing. You were fighting about me. About how to free me from whatever Fate did to me. It's like... you were taking my free will in your hands. And I'm not allowed to do anything for myself. You were making me feel like... like I was stuck in your strings."


Horror's eye sockets widened. He hadn't thought about it that way. Had they really done that...? How were they any better than Fate... Tears pricked at the corners of his eye sockets. They were horrible...


Vigour exhaled shakily, trying to reign his own emotions thus not noticing Horror's emotions. He didn't notice the tears in Horror's eyes, not with his face in the larger's hoodie.

"It's wrong to think that way, I know. But I just-. It made me feel like I don't have control over myself. First Fate. Then you. Hell, I can't even control myself cause I'm too caught up in trying to make everyone happy." he frowned at himself. He hated that part of him. He hated how useless he felt and how helpless he felt whenever people were only trying to help. They were trying to help. And he had yelled at them.

He sighed. "Sorry. It was wrong for me to think that way. I shouldn't have gotten mad in the first place."


Horror's breathing hitched slightly as tears slid down his cheek bones. What had they done...?

"No. I'm sorry. We're sorry." Horror cut in, his voice shaky.


"It's fine." Vigour said softly, trying to comfort Horror. He hadn't meant to make Horror upset. Maybe he shouldn't have said anything. He had known it would make them upset. He hadn't wanted that. It was his fault for thinking that way.

"You were only trying to help. That's a lot more than some people would do." Vigour consoled softly, patting Horror's arm as he looked up at the larger skeleton. "I'm sorry for making you upset. I shouldn't have said anything."


"Thanks. It's okay." He replied, wiping his cheek bones.

"We'll try not to do it again." He promised, sighing shakily.

"Just tell us what we can do to help." He suggested. That would help a lot more than blindly screaming at each other.


"I don't know." Vigour admitted softly. "Maybe, just let me do my own things. And don't fight? I don't like fighting. It usually doesn't end well."


"We'll try." Horror replied, not promising anything. He knew they were going to fight over one thing or another. They were living together after all.


Vigour nodded at his words, thankful know they would try.

He suddenly had an idea. He needed a friend and a calm place to relax. And he knew where and who.

He looked up at Horror pleadingly. "I need some time alone please? Can- can you open a portal to HavenTale? Please?"


"I need to ask Nightmare first." Horror responded, sitting up. Speaking of that he should probably tell the others that he had found Vigour. They were most likely worried.


Vigour nodded in understanding and stood up too, intending to follow Horror. He rubbed his arm nervously and looked away. Talking to Nightmare would mean facing everyone. Was he ready to do that? They might not share the same sentiments as Horror.


Horror stood up and stretched slightly, pulling out his phone. He called Nightmare and put him on speaker.


Nightmare answered after the second ring, rarely ignoring any of his gang's call and spoke loudly through the speakers. "Horror? You found him?" he asked urgently, going straight to the point.

Vigour flinched at the tone. He had worried Nightmare, hadn't he?


"Yeah. I did. Vigour was kind of out of it and apologised for shouting. He wants to go to an AU." Horror explained quickly, placing a reassuring hand on the shorter skeleton's shoulder.


Vigour gave Horror a small grateful smile.

"An AU?" Nightmare said, already wanting to protest before he recalled Vigour's tears. He sighed softly in defeat. Vigour could use a place to wind down. Clearly the hideout wasn't a perfect place for him to do that. "Which AU?"


"Haventale. Real peaceful. Never want to go there in my life." Horror explained, frowning slightly. The residents of that AU were almost always happy. Something was definitely wrong there.


Both Vigour and Nightmare chuckled out a laugh at his words. Vigour should have known that would be his response. HavenTale was really peaceful.

Nightmare hummed softly. "Alright. Go ahead. Stay safe." Nightmare warned sternly. Implying if they wouldn't be careful he'd do something worse.


"Sure." Horror replied, opening a portal to Haventale. The portal showed the alleyway next to Grillby's though instead of being dark, there were fairy lights everywhere.


Vigour nodded thankfully at Horror and approached the portal. He paused before stepping inside, turning around and gave Horror a quick hug.

"Thank you." he said into Horror's hoodie before pulling away and jumping through the portal.


Horror waved, freezing slightly when Vigour hugged him suddenly. He petted his head gently, smiling slightly as he hugged back for a moment.

"You're welcome." Horror replied, not really knowing what the shorter skeleton was thanking him for. He watched Vigour leave. He was going to be okay.

Horror should head back to the others now...

Chapter Text

Vigour landed on the snow covered ground safely. He stood up, looking at the familiar AU in front of him. He took a deep breath, smiling happily when he found that he could breathe easily for once. There was no constricting feeling in his Soul anymore. He smiled, this AU was the perfect place for him to relax and wind down. Especially after such long, long weeks. The portal closed behind him as he walked.

He waved at a few passerby and searched for Haven's house. He could really use some time with Haven. This place was peaceful.

He spotted Haven's house and knocked twice on the door, smiling excitedly yet anxiously. He wondered if Haven would recognize him.


Haven looked up from where he had been sitting on the couch and sleepily rubbed his eye sockets, walking over to the door. He opened it and was delighted to see Vigour stand there. He hugged the other tightly.

"hi." He greeted happily.


Vigour felt his breath knocked out of him and chuckled, rubbing Haven's skull with a large smile.

"Hey Haven. Did you mist me?" he grinned slightly at the pun, still hugging the other tightly.


"i did." Haven replied with a chuckle.

"it's so ice to see you!" He added, smiling brightly. He whipped out a flower crown and put it onto Vigour's head. Welcome present.


Vigour chuckled joyfully when Haven gave him a flower crown, his hand going up to touch the delicate flowers.

"Aw, if I had known we'd be giving presents I might've brought you something." he smiled down at Haven, his eyes shining brightly. Not an hour in this AU and he was already feeling better.


Haven laughed.

"i'm glad you like it." He replied with a bright smile. The colours of the flowers really fitted to his eye lights.


Vigour smiled happily down at Haven. He had missed this. This easy feeling that came with hanging out with a friend. And Haven was his best friend.

"So, you wanna let me in or are we gonna stand here and play knock knock jokes all day?" he winked at Haven playfully.


"knock knock jokes sound great!" Haven exclaimed happily but he stepped inside to let the other in.

"but i guess we can do them inside too." He added with a big smile.


Vigour chuckled and walked inside, waiting until Haven closed the door before he embraced him tightly.

"I missed you so much." he said with a large smile but tears began falling down his face. He'd had a tough week. He really needed a friend like Haven right now.


"vigour? what's wrong?" Haven asked worriedly when he saw that Vigour was crying. Had somebody hurt his friend? If they did, Haven would have to lay down his pacifism.


Vigour sniffed slightly but smiled, chuckling softly in relief. "Nothing. Just... had a rough couple of weeks."


"it's okay now." Haven murmured, rubbing Vigour's back gently.

"i'm sure everything's gonna be okay..." He added quietly, hugging the taller skeleton tightly.


Vigour's breath hitched every so often but he nodded with a smile.

"You're right." he said, wiping away his tears. "You're right. It's just... been very hard lately. I just want someplace quiet and calm to rest."


"do you want to watch a movie?" Haven asked gently.


Vigour nodded shakily with a small smile. "A movie sounds nice." he agreed softly.


"okay. you go sit on the couch and pick out a movie from the closet next to it. leave everything else to me." Haven explained with a bright smile before zooming off with a lot more energy than he should actually have.


Vigour smiled with a nod, chuckling joyously when he saw Haven ran off seemingly full of energy. He walked over to the couch and looked over at the closet. He scanned the set of movies before his eyes widened at one of them.

He shakily reached out and pulled out a small hard cover cd disk, holding it in front of him with wide unbelieving eyes. It was his favorite movie. The one where he was able to watch with his brother once.

Echo. A nice simple movie with amazing music, beautiful animations and simple dialogue. It's a story about a boy finding a small key that helped him open doors to other places like the ocean- miraculously he could breathe in it- the forest and space, walking among the stars trying to find his lost father.


Haven hummed to himself as he got some snacks ready and carried them into the living room. He had popcorn, chips, tortilla chips, more chips and... some more chips.


Vigour was too caught up in memory lane that he didn't notice Haven return.


Haven set the snacks down and poked Vigour's shoulder gently.

"vigour?" He asked softly.


Vigour snapped out of his haze and looked at Haven. "What? O-oh! Yeah."

He stood up and placed the cd in the player before sitting back onto the couch. He waited for the movie to start, playing with his hands nervously. "I... hope you don't mind the movie I picked."


Haven's eye sockets widened in recognition when he saw the title.

"that movie is awesome." He stage-whispered, smiling happily.


Vigour let out a relieved sigh. "I'm glad you like it."

They sat back and watched the movie in silence, occasionally eating snacks and laughing at a funny scene in the movie. Vigour's tense shoulders relaxed at the calm atmosphere. This is what he needed. If only he could do it with....

"Ah shit!" Vigour exclaimed suddenly, sitting up straight. "I forgot about Ink!"


Haven winced slightly when Vigour suddenly shouted.

"do you need to call him? i got his phone number." Haven offered.


"Y-yeah, yeah please do that. So sorry! I'm so sorry! I just- oh stars I forgot how Ink would react after what happened!" Vigour ranted in worry. Last time he'd saw Ink he'd run in front of his brush before being knocked out. Who knew what Ink was thinking right now!


"it's okay." Haven tried calming the other down. He put the movie on pause and got out his multiverse phone.

"you need to calm down. you can't talk to ink like that." He explained.


Vigour took a few deep breaths to calm himself and nodded. "You're right. I'll just worry him more. I'm sorry."


"it's fine. you ready to call him?" Haven asked.


"Yeah, I can." Vigour said and took the phone that Haven handed to him.

He put the phone to his skull and waited for Ink to answer.


Haven stood next to Vigour, wanting to know what this was about.


When Ink picked up he sounded so empty and drained it made Vigour wince.

"Uh... hey Ink." he said, immediately pulling the phone away from his ear when Ink screamed before the line went dead. He stared at the phone with an open mouth. "Uh....."


Haven winced at the loud scream.

Ink jumped through a portal and was hugging Vigour tightly before any of them knew what was happening. He was sobbing and apologising profusely, tears dripping down his face.


"Gyah!" Vigour exclaimed in surprise, flailing his arms slightly when Ink hugged him tightly, threatening to squeeze the air out of him. He looked down and his eyes widened when he saw Ink sobbing. Shit. He hadn't meant to make Ink this upset.

"Whoa, hey, Ink. What's wrong?" Vigour asked softly, gently rubbing Ink's back and skull.


"I-I hu-hurt you and.. and I'm so s-sorry!" Ink sobbed, clinging to Vigour tightly. He had hurt his friend. He didn't deserve friends. He was so horrible!


"I-Ink. Ink...." Vigour sighed softly before he gently wrapped his arms around Ink's skull from his position on the couch. He rubbed Ink's skull soothingly, trying to calm the distraught Creator.

"Ink, I'm fine. It was an accident. I'm not hurt anymore. See?" Vigour gave Ink a small smile showing that he was physically fine.


"B-but I hurt you.... I don't deserve you as a friend." Ink whimpered quietly.

Haven perked up slightly. Friend... If Ink had a friend then... He stood up and hugged Ink, putting a flower crown onto his skull.


Vigour chuckled softly when Haven gave Ink a flower crown and pulled out his brush, painting his own flower crown on Ink's skull using rainbow paint.

"It's alright." he said soothingly as he painted. "You didn't mean to. It was an accident. Friends forgive each other. And I forgive you."


Ink smiled weakly, sniffling slightly.

"You do...?" Ink asked quietly, feeling a bit better, sandwiched between the two other skeletons.


Vigour nodded with a gentle smile, using his thumb to wipe away Ink's tears. "I do. I forgive you Ink. And I'm still your friend, if you'll have me as one."


"Thank you." Ink thanked him, hugging him close.

"Of course I will." He replied, burying his face in Vigour's shirt.


Vigour smiled softly and rubbed his flower crown covered skull. "Then don't feel bad. It was an accident, okay? Don't beat yourself up."


"I'll try..." Ink replied. He'd definitely try but he wasn't sure whether he could just disregard the fact that he had hurt Vigour.

"vigour's right. i'm sure it was just an accident." Haven piped up.


Vigour nodded with a satisfied look. "Besides, I'm fine now. I'm not dust or in a coma right? I'd count that as a win." he grinned, trying to ease the situation.

"C'mon, we were just watching a movie. Wanna join?" Vigour offered his double with a smile.


Ink nodded slightly.

"I'd like that..." Ink responded.

"do we need some blanke-?" Haven went to ask but cut himself off before he managed to ask. The answer was crystal clear.

"i'll go get some blankets." He announced and teleported away for a few seconds, returning with a big, fluffy blanket that was big enough for all three of them.


Vigour chuckled when Haven left to grab a blanket for all of them. He gently helped Ink onto his feet before settling him down onto the couch beside him, right at the middle.

When Haven returned, Vigour smiled wide. That was one big and fluffy blanket. "Nice. Come and join us before we start the movie."


Haven smiled brightly and sat down next to Ink, throwing the blanket over all of them with a small giggle.

"here you go. fluff for everyone." He giggled.

Ink smiled slightly when he felt how fluffy the blanket was and pulled it up to his chin.


Vigour laughed as he was covered by the soft blanket. The soft material covering his skull and entire body in warmth. The touch was so soft, he was touching something akin to a cloud.

"Fluff forever!!!" he exclaimed playfully.


"yay!" Haven agreed, only his skull poking out of the blanket. Ink chuckled slightly.


Vigour wrestled out of the blanket monster so that his skull was poking out. He smiled at them and picked up the remote to restart the movie. He leaned back, snuggling into the warmth blissfully. He could get used to this. Peaceful friend hangout.


Ink snuggled into the blanket, relieved that Vigour had forgiven him. He was really happy that he was still his friend.

Haven smiled. Maybe he could now start to try to be Ink's friend. He had wanted to do that for a long time but now he had a chance.

Chapter Text

Ink's eye lights darted around nervously as he followed Vigour. They were in Snowdin. There was snow. Snow was white. White was bad...

Ink shook his skull slightly, trying to shake off those thoughts. He was being completely irrational... He moved slightly towards Vigour anyways, suppressing a nervous sound.


Vigour turned to face Ink when he felt the other move closer. They were trying to get Ink used to snow and the colour white. But clearly this needed to be taken slow. Ink shouldn't push himself if he couldn't handle it.

"You doing okay?" Vigour asked gently. "We can stop anytime Ink. Just say the word."


"N-no. I'm fine..." Ink stammered quietly, hoping that Vigour wouldn't notice how weak his voice sounded. He wanted to do this. He really did but he was so damn scared and he was shivering, stars no...


Vigour saw how scared Ink sounded and stopped walking. He gently took Ink's hand to help the other ground himself.

"I kinda like the colour of the sky." Vigour said softly staring at the lavender sky. "It's unique. It's really calm too. A perfect colour for this pacifist AU, don't you think?"


Ink stopped next to Vigour. Had the other noticed...? He relaxed slightly when he took his hand.

Ink's eye lights darted up hopefully in the prospect of a colour. Wow. That purple looked nice...

"It's really nice..." Ink breathed out, staring upwards.


Vigour smiled and waited for Ink to relax before speaking softly. "Don't push yourself Ink. This is supposed to help, not make it worse. I can't let you push yourself. Take things at your own pace, okay?"

Vigour gave Ink a soft reassuring smile, trying to show support to his friend.


Ink looked at Vigour, exhaling shakily. He was right. He shouldn't force it. He'd only have a panic attack and that'd help nobody.

"I feel okay now..." He replied, looking at a snow-covered tree. He could see a bit if green peeking through the white...


Vigour nodded and looked around, trying to find something that could help Ink.

He looked at the snow and smiled, kneeling down slightly and looking up at Ink.

"Did you know you can create using snow?" he asked.


Ink watched Vigour curiously, raising a brow ridge doubtfully when he heard the other say that.

"How could I ever create something with... snow?" Ink asked, seeming pretty doubtful.


"Well," Vigour started with a smirk before falling backwards onto the snow and moving his limbs up and down. "You can create a snow angel."

After a moment Vigour sat up and looked at his snow angel proudly, reaching over to trace a halo in the snow above the imprint. "It's pretty easy. You can try if you want."


Ink watched Vigour, looking curious.

"Don't your clothes get soaked?" Ink asked. The snow was cold and wet. He couldn't imagine that lying down in it would feel really great. But he had to admit that the snow angel looked pretty cool.


Vigour let out a startled laugh, still sitting on the snow. "Yeah it will. But that's the fun! Just in case though, stop when you start shivering." he winked playfully.


"Okay." Ink replied and let himself fall face first into the snow. He moved his arms and legs, making a snow angel. The cold burned his face slightly and he wasn't sure whether he was doing it right.


Vigour snickered softly when Ink fell face first into the snow. He sat in a more comfortable position and watched Ink make a snow angel with a smile.


Ink sat up on his knees and wiped off his face, observing his work. It was better than he had expected. He chuckled softly. He probably looked like a snow monster with all that snow on his face.


Vigour laughed at Ink's snow angel and the fact that Ink was now covered in snow. Ink's vials on his sash imprinted alongside Ink's body.

"Wow! That's so cool! It kinda looks like an artist angel!" he chuckled softly and leaned closer to gently brush away at the snow on Ink's clothes and face. "I'd recommend on your back next time though. You'll get hypothermia faster on your face since you're breathing in the ice."


Ink laughed slightly. Vigour was right.

"Oh. Okay." He agreed. His face did feel pretty cold.

"Thanks." He told Vigour, smiling.


Vigour smiled back and sat down, one leg bend upwards. His hand digging into the fluffy snow and this gave him an idea.

"Wanna make a snowman?" he asked brightly.


"A... snowman? What's that...?" Ink asked confusedly. He had no idea about anything to do with snow. He had been avoiding that whole topic for a very long time.


Vigour chuckled and began piling the snow into a mountain. "A snowman is like a sculpture. But made of snow. See?"

He packed the snow into a large ball, patting it down to make the snow firm. "You build the bottom, for a simple snowman it's a circle."

Vigour patted the large pile and gathered more and more snow until it became a large sphere with a flat top. "See? Patting it down will make the snow firm so that it won't crumble. You try. Go and make a slightly smaller ball for the body." Vigour said encouragingly.


Ink listened intently, taking in all the information.

"Okay." He agreed and stood up, abandoning his snow angel to make a small snowball. It crumpled when he tried to pick it up and he stifled a sigh. He wasn't good at anything other than drawing and creating universes...


Vigour chuckled and scooted closer to help the other. He gently took both of Ink's hands in his own. "Here, like this."

He gently directed Ink's hand to the snowy ground and scooped up some snow into a middle area. Once it piled into a small pile, he moved Ink's hands to gently pat the snow firmly. "See? You do this multiple times until you get the size you want. Make sure to pat the snow firmly so that it won't crumble. You can use your hands to sculpt the pile into the shape you need, which in this case is a sphere."


Ink watched and listened carefully, nodding. That made sense. He piled up some snow and tried to shape it into a circle but oddly it started to look like a cube instead. He patted the edges and piled up some more snow.

Ink looked at his end result. It was a pretty mishappen circle but if you tilted your head you could see it as a circle. He tried to pick it up but it was frozen to the ground. Great...


"Good job." Vigour brightened at Ink's sculpture. It looked amazing for a first try.

Vigour chuckled softly when Ink was having a difficult time moving the snow and reached his hands under the circle, cutting the sphere from the ground and patting it to keep it in shape. "I'll help." he said.


Ink smiled at the compliment.

Oh. So that was how you got it off the ground.

"Thanks." Ink thanked Vigour with a bright smile, seemingly having forgotten that snow is white.


Vigour nodded smiling as he gently lifted the snow up from the ground and set it on the larger sphere. He fixed both snow spheres to make sure they would stick before looking at Ink.

"Wanna help me make the head?" he offered with a knowing smile.


Ink's eye lights sparkled slightly. It looked so cool already.

"Yeah." He responded, smiling. He wondered whether there was anything special to do with the head.


Vigour nods happily. "Alright. The head's the same way. Just a smaller circle. But.... wanna help me sculp it into a skeleton head instead?" he grinned at Ink.

"After we're done we can decorate it any way we want." Vigour added to keep Ink interested. He was doing so well. He was playing with snow, something white and he was not panicking.


"Sounds cool." Ink responded with a wink, trying his luck with a pun.


Vigour brightened up and chuckled joyfully, his face full of excitement. "That was ice!"

"Come on, let's get started! Before we start to freeze that is." Vigour shivered slightly to make his point.


Ink laughed quietly.

"Sure." He agreed, making a small pile of snow.


Vigour smiled back and helped Ink create the head of the snowman. His hands digging into the cold snow to create the sphere. His bones began to shiver at the cold temperature, sending warning pulses through his Soul. He unconsciously ignored them because he was having fun.


Ink looked up when he noticed that Vigour was shivering. He stood up and whipped out his paintbrush, drawing a jacket that he hoped would fit Vigour.

"Here." He said as he held it out to the other skeleton.


Vigour blinked in surprise when Ink handed him a jacket. He reached out hesitantly and grabbed the soft material. Oddly, the touch... didn't feel wrong. It felt... right. It felt like his own.

Usually anything that wasn't his own, it didn't matter if it was clothes or a freaking pencil, they felt wrong. Like.... phantom pains shooting up his arm. The same feeling when someone touched him during an attack. But this... it didn't feel like that. It felt right. It felt like his own.

He gently took the jacket and looked down at the fluffy material, smiling slightly. "Thanks, Ink." he said and put on the jacket, relaxing into the warmth happily.


"No problem." Ink replied with a smile. Vigour seemed to like the jacket. That was great! He kneeled down again, laying his paintbrush next to himself and continued working on the head.


Vigour snuggled into the warm fur on the jacket for a moment. He loved it. A large fluffy jacket with a simple galaxy design. In his favorite shade or orange, red and black- warm colours. The brown hood had small sparkles in them blending into the design.

He stopped snuggling and began helping Ink build the head.


After a bit of time they had a snowman head that more or less resembled a skull. Ink cheered quietly.

"It looks great!" He exclaimed.


Vigour nodded in agreement. "Yeah! Let's decorate!" he said pulling out his paintbrush, visibly smaller than Ink's brush.


Ink nodded enthusiastically, picking up his paintbrush. He drew a green robot arm onto the side of the snowman, giggling slightly.


Vigour snorted slightly at the robot arm and began drawing a classic game controller with a large star background.


Ink drew small, colourful light orbs and put them into the eye sockets of the snowskeleton.


Vigour tilted his skull while poking the tip of his tongue out in thought. He looked over the snowman and perked up, painting a pair of cat ears on the snowman while fighting back a laugh.


Ink snickered. A cat snowskeleton with a robotarm.

He drew a mustache onto the snow creature, giggling quietly.


Vigour laughed when Ink drew a mustache on their snowman. He had an idea and started to paint a cute little mouth with the tongue sticking out.

Vigour grunted suddenly when he was hit with something soft and cold on the back of his head. He reached up and brushed the snow off his skull. Who...?


Haven chuckled softly from where he was leaning against a tree, a snowball in his hand. He grinned mischievously and threw it at Ink who looked incredibly confused.

"Wha-?" Ink started to say, wincing when he was hit by a second snowball.


Vigour looked at Ink with wide eyes before he followed the source and found Haven. He blinked, a flash of pink in his eyes before a mischievous grin took over his face as he scooped up some snow.

"You wanna play Haven~?" he purred lowly, standing up with his snowball. "Alright. Let's play!" he screamed and threw the snowball at Haven.


Haven flinched slightly when Vigour suddenly screamed and got hit by the snowball square on the face. He brushed the snow off, looking calm, then his eye lights darkened and he picked up two snowballs he had made previously and shot both of them at Vigour with a battlecry.

Ink was completely confused. He had no idea what was happening.


Vigour blocked the attacks with his arm, laughing joyfully and ducked behind the snowman, using their creation as a shield. He began scooping up some more ammo when he noticed Ink just staring.

"Ink!" he called with a smile. "C'mon we gotta hide and attack the enemy! He'll pelt us with vicious snow that'll chill us to the bone!"

He poked his head and shook his fist at Haven playfully. "You shall not defeat us Sir Haven! We shall win!"


Ink tilted his skull confusedly. Weren't they friends...?

Haven giggled at Vigour's antics and hid behind the tree, making some more snowballs. He threw one at Ink, making him move over to Vigour.

"Um... What...?" He asked as he sat down next to Vigour.


Vigour ducked back down and began make more snowballs with an excited grin. He heard Ink's question and turned towards his lookalike with confusion.

"You've never had a snowball fight?" he asked curious and confused, peeking up to throw two snowballs at Haven's direction before ducking back down.


"Not that I remember." Ink replied, glancing over at where Haven was hidden.

Haven giggled when the first snowball hit the tree and got ready to throw one of his own as he got the follow-up onto his face. He sputtered slightly, moving behind the tree again.


Vigour snickered when he heard Haven get hit with a snowball. He turned towards Ink and began explaining while pulling out his paintbrush and painting a few things.

"Well, snowball fights are a common winter activity where people throw balls of snow at other people. It's really fun! Especially if you're the type to roleplay while you do it!"

Vigour emphasized his point by placing a colourful crown he had made on top of Ink's skull while he strapped a wooden sword to his hips.

He picked up a snowball and peeked his head up. "You shall not take the kingdom Sir Haven! I, Sir Vigour, Knight of Light- snrk!- who serves under King Ink shall defeat you!" he threw a snowball at Haven after that.


Ink nodded, looking up when the crown was placed on his skull and immediately slipped down a little because his skull was really small.

Haven was giggling hysterically as he got hit by a snowball. He quickly dove for cover.

"I shan't lose! I will defeat you, Sir Vigour!" Haven shouted back, making a big snowball.


Vigour laughed and gathered more snowballs into a large pile. "I shall not let my king and kingdom down!!!"

He began throwing the snowballs rapidly at Haven, laughing all the while.


Haven chuckled, staying behind the tree. He made some ammo and climbed onto a branch of the tree, throwing down snowballs from the higher vantage point to hit the two others better.

Ink made a snowball and added it to the pile, knowing that his aim was way too bad to be helpful.


Vigour screamed playfully when they were attacked from above. He blocked the attacks with his arm, laughing all the way. "No! They are using the trees to their advantage my king! What shall we do?"


"Aim there!" Ink replied, pointing at a branch above Haven which was loaded with snow. Hitting it would send all the snow crashing onto Haven.

Haven threw another few snowballs, giggling.


Vigour looked up and nodded. "Got it!"

He grabbed a new snowball, making sure to pack it tight for maximum damage and threw at the branch. It hit dead on sending the snow to crashing down onto the giggling skeleton.


Haven yelped when a heap of snow fell on top of him, knocking him out of the tree. He only fell a few feet and landed in a pile of snow, starting to giggle slightly.

"Oh my stars!" Ink shouted shockedly.


Vigour winced at the fall and poked his head up to look at the pile of snow. "You okay there Haven?" he yelled.


Haven gave a thumbs up, shouting a muffled "i'm okay!". He sat up, shaking the snow off his jacket.

Ink let out a sigh of relief when Haven told them he was okay.


"Alright!" Vigour yelled in response and ducked back down. His face brightened with an idea and he began painting something in the snow.


Ink looked at what Vigour was panting curiously, leaning over a bit to see better.

Haven rolled down the snow pile and stood up, dashing behind the tree. He chuckled quietly when he saw the giant snow pile. He gathered as much snow as he could and started working on a wall.


After a few minutes, Vigour let out a triumphed yell. He peeked over the snowman at Haven. "Hey Sir Haven! You know what's amazing about King Ink's Kingdom?" he yelled.


Haven peeked out from behind his enormous snowwall curiously.

"No idea." Haven replied, leaning onto his sturdy wall.


"Well," Vigour drawled and jumped out from his snowman holding a large futuristic gun like machine that had a large hose stuck to the ground. "Here nothing is limited but your imagination!"

He turned the gun on and a barrage of snowballs shot out of the gun as Vigour directed it to rain above Haven, laughing 'evilly'.


Ink chuckled softly as Vigour used the snow gun, not at all bothered by the whiteness of the snow.

Haven's eye sockets widened, his eye lights shrinking to tiny pinpricks.

"oh hell no!!!" He exclaimed loudly, turning around and fleeing, his whole body covered in snow.


Vigour laughed hysterically as he showered Haven with snowballs. He handed the gun to Ink. "Cover for me my king! I shall defeat the enemy for this kingdom!"


Ink took the snow gun and pointed it at Haven with a smirk.

Haven yelped as he was hit by a wall of snow and went to the ground, sputtering to get the snow out if his mouth.


Vigour chuckled evilly and began stalking towards Haven sneakily. He had an idea to win this war.

Once he was close he tackled Haven to the snow laughing like an idiot as he pinned Haven on his back with his arms above him.

"Gotcha!" he said smiling, panting slightly.


Haven giggled as he was pinned, cheek bones flushed slightly from the cold. He was shivering a bit and his clothes were wet already.

Ink switched off the snow gun, smiling brightly. They had won! Or had they...


"So...." Vigour drawled playfully. "Are you ready to admit defeat Sir Haven?"


"I, Sir Haven, admiteth defeat." Haven proclaimed, sounding proud. He smiled up at Vigour.

Ink cheered quietly. They had won!


Vigour smiled. "Very well then, you shall be taken for punishment for attacking our beloved kingdom."

Vigour grinned mischievously and leaned down to look into Haven's eyes. "Do you know what the punishment is, Sir Haven?"


Oh no... He could already imagine...

"a... a h-hug...?" He tried nervously, knowing full well that that wasn't what Vigour had in mind.

Ink frowned confusedly. Why was Haven so nervous...?


"Nope!" Vigour said cheerfully and used one hand to pin Haven's arms above his head while he sat on his hips. "It's........ tickling!!!"

He quickly spidered his fingers from his free hand all over Haven's ribs and sides, laughing joyfully all the while.


He knew it. He kne- Haven tried to struggle but Vigour was much stronger than him. He let out involuntary giggles and laughs, writhing under the other skeleton.

Ink chuckled.


Vigour chuckled happily at the laughter and squirming. When had been the last time he had teased someone like this? It had been so long ago. His victim had been UnderTale Sans.

"Aw, is Sir Haven a ticklish knight? What a cute laugh you have." he teased and wiggled his fingers at Haven underarms. "Mind if I hear more?"


"oh stars, oh st-ars, please stooohhpppp..." Haven gasped, tears of laughter in his eye sockets.


Vigour chuckled and did what Haven wanted. He sat on his hips but still kept pinning the thoroughly punished skeleton, grinning down at him.

Aw man, he felt so mean watching Haven pant like that.

He gently picked the smaller up and wrapped his arms around the other in a gentle hug. "You okay?"


Haven giggled quietly as he was hugged and snuggled into Vigour.

"yup. i'm fine." He responded, smiling.

Ink snuck up on them and hugged Haven from behind.


Vigour smiled and nuzzled Haven slightly. "That's good to know." he said softly.


Haven snuggled into the hug, giggling evilly when he noticed he was getting the other two completely wet.

Ink just smiled and hugged his two friends, happy that he and Haven had given each other a chance.

Chapter Text

Vigour sneezed loudly with a shiver as he walked. He pulled the jacket he was wearing closer, trying to warm himself.

"In retrospect, we shouldn't have stayed in the snow for half an hour." Vigour said with a smile despite shivering. "Still fun though."


Haven nodded in agreement, trembling slightly. He had snow everywhere, in his sleeves, his jacket, cold fluid was running down his spine, making him shiver.

"I guess you're right." Ink agreed, a small icicle on his cheek bone.


Vigour looked over and chuckled softly. He reached a hand out to gently pick the icicle off of Ink's cheek.

"Ink," Vigour said softly in amusement. "I know you're cool and all. But how in the stars did you get ice to form on your face?"


Haven chuckled when he saw the icicle. How?

"I have no idea..." Ink replied, sounding and looking confused as he thought about why he could have ice on his cheek.

"Maybe because of the snow angel?" Ink asked, frowning in thought.


Vigour shrugged and shoved his cold hands in his jacket pockets to warm them. How he hadn't gotten a panic attack confused him. Maybe he'd been having fun and the cold from snowballs was hardly a threat. He could use a pillow fort with some hot chocolate though.

"Maybe. Or it could have been the water from the snow balls that condensed on your face from the cold. We'll never know." Vigour shrugged playfully, not noticing how his voice slipped into a nerd like tone when he said his theory. He had been interested in science before but.... he had left that part of him behind. No one wanted a smart guy. They wanted a fun guy. He still watched some science shows with his UT!Sans and G!Sans from time to time.


Haven giggled, nodding.

"makes me wonder why i don't have icicles everywhere." He joked.

Ink made an affirmative sound, freezing slightly when he heard the telltale sound of a portal opening. He stepped in between the portal and his two friends, glowering down at the figure that fell out of the portal, panting heavily.


Vigour was smiling at a pun Haven had made before he passed when Ink stopped walking. He felt Ink's negative emotions hit like a bullet train as he watched a portal open and someone fall through.


Fresh felt tears drip down his eye sockets, blurring his vision as he landed in the snow of the random AU he had fled to. He couldn't understand why everybody hated him. He'd never done anything bad. He sniffled quietly. He'd have to ask Error to fix his clothes again. They were torn in some places. He stood up and brushed off the snow, fixing his glasses to cover his eye sockets. He froze when he saw who was in front of him.


Ink growled lowly, pulling out his brush. Why was Fresh here?! Was he trying to suck out their souls?

Haven tilted his skull in question. Who was that and why seemed Ink so angry at them? They hadn't done anything wrong...


Vigour looked at the newcomer, gasping in shock at the state the other was in. He was injured. Badly. He was also.... crying.

Something tugged inside of him at the sight.

His Soul constricted when he felt Ink's emotions and turned to him. "Ink.... don't." he said softly but he was ignored.

A dark shadow shaped into existence beyond the trees as Nightmare stumbled slightly. He hated forming in a pacifist AU. They always weakened him.

He had felt Fresh negative emotions earlier, deducting that the other had to be in danger.

He was right when he spotted Fresh.... and Ink. The trees obscured his view of another skeleton.


Ink's eye lights hardened, turning red. Fresh was here to torture the poor souls of the pacifist AU. He would stop him! Ink ignored Vigour and instead rushed at Fresh, his paintbrush drawn and at the ready.

Fresh's eye sockets widened in fear, his eye lights shrinking as he tried to move backwards, stumbling and falling with a grunt. He covered his face with his arms, trying to shield his skull.

Haven frowned and tried to hold Ink back but his shirt slipped from his grip and he nearly landed on his face.


Nightmare saw the attack and growled, rearing his tentacles ready to defend Fresh. He may be weakened here but it wouldn't stop him from protecting what was his. He was about to sprint towards Fresh to get in front of him but someone else beat him to it.

Vigour felt a sharp feeling of something in his Soul when Ink ran and narrowed his eyes with a spark of Pink. He ran too but leaving a trail of Pink behind him.

Vigour stood firmly in front of the other skeleton with one hand out to stop Ink, his face set in a firm frown.


Ink skidded to a stop, his eye lights sputtering out for a second. Huh? What was he-? Damn... He had been about to hurt Vigour again...

Ink's hand went limp as he stared up at Vigour's face, the paintbrush tumbling out of his grip.

Haven panted slightly as he ran over to the two. Damn were they fast. He had no idea what was happening.

Fresh's breath hitched on a sob as he tried to scoot away, his injured body aching. He was so sick of being used as a punching bag...


Nightmare watched from the trees with wide eye, completely impressed. Vigour was fast. Really fast. Well, now he knew where he was. He was in HavenTale where Vigour said he'd be. Never expected Ink though.

Vigour stared into Ink's eyes firmly. "Ink, stop." he said, not a single waver in his tone despite the air growing tense. "This is a pacifist AU. No fighting."


"But Fresh is here to destroy the peace of this universe and eat the monsters' souls!" Ink argued, his eye lights glowing with righteous anger. He needed to vanquish this threat to the multiverse!

Fresh whimpered quietly at the false accusations. He didn't want to hurt anyone. He wasn't the bad guy, he swore...

Haven frowned, slowly approaching the brightly coloured skeleton.


Vigour listened at Ink's words, thinking them over before he turned his skull to look at the newcomer. Looking him over and feeling the fear and sorrow from the skeleton's Soul, he knew that wasn't the case.

Vigour turned back towards Ink, looking at him curiously. "You sure?" he asked.

Nightmare kept to the shadows as he watched Vigour. He'd see where this would go. He was curious.


"I'm completely sure! There have even been sightings of him eating souls and he keeps the ones he can't devour immediately inside his skull like the freak he is!" Ink ranted angrily, wanting to finally get his hands on Fresh.

Fresh sobbed harshly, curling in on himself as he heard that. He hadn't hurt anyone! His ribcage was stinging in pain as he tried to draw in more oxygen, his breaths resembling short gasps as he cried.

Haven flinched slightly. The other was having a panic attack! He kneeled down in front of the other, in plain sight and tried to think of a way to calm him down.


Vigour looked down in thought as Ink spoke. He heard the gasping sobs behind him and the crunching of snow. The sobs weren't of guilt however. They were of pain and sorrow. Not the kind where he was sorry for what he did. No. It was the type that.... was accused of something he hadn't done.

"Ink," he started carefully. "In the darkness, one can perceive a starving man searching for food as a no good crook lurking around. Or a group of people can see a stick in the darkness as a knife because they fear it to be."

Vigour finally looked up at Ink. "I don't think that what you're saying is the case. At least, not the whole story."

Vigour looked behind him and kneeled down in front of the distraught skeleton, next to Haven. His Soul emphasised with the skeleton in front of him. "Ink, I don't see a killer or a psychopath here. All I see is a hurt, in pain, person who's been through a lot."


Ink frowned as Vigour told him he was wrong. There had been various sighting of-

He was about to say something when Vigour went to explain, effectively shutting him up.

Fresh flinched when he perceived two presences in his close proximity, both unknown and strange to him. His paranoia kicked in hard and he curled up tighter, trying to minimise the damage. His body was already banged up. He didn't want new scars to add to his already enormous collection.

"we're not gonna harm you." Haven explained quietly, frowning worriedly.


"Shh..." Vigour hushed the other softly, a trail of pink left him towards the other skeleton to help calm him, unbeknownst to everybody but a certain shadow. "It's okay. It's okay. No one's going to hurt you. You're safe."

Vigour turned to Ink and nodded towards a spot beside him. "Come here. You should see this skeleton in a different light Ink. Learn about this skeleton. Not by listening to other people's words but by watching and listening to the actual person."


Ink huffed. He couldn't see how that would help any. He sat down cross-legged next to Vigour, staring down at Fresh.

Fresh looked up when he suddenly felt a bit calmer. He would have questioned it but Ink was there and he was dangerous.

"Ple-please don't..." Fresh gasped quietly, hugging himself tightly. He hated having strangers that near and with Ink being there... A shudder ripped through him.

"it's alright. noone will harm you-" Haven tried to reassure the other skeleton. "-right Ink?" He added, his voice dropping a pitch.


Vigour nodded at Haven's words, glancing at Ink with his eyes. A silent way to say 'behave'. He looked back at the injured skeleton with a smile as he spoke softly. "He's right. No one will hurt you now."

Vigour looked at the ground for a moment, thinking his words before speaking again. "I'm sorry if we're invading your space but I can see that you're hurt. Why don't you show me what's wrong so that I can heal your injuries." Vigour offered softly with a small smile.


"Sure..." Ink agreed hesitantly, clearly not happy with it. He was going to hold back his attacks but if Fresh made even the smallest move against them he would kill him in a soulbeat.

Fresh stared up at the three skeletons, wincing slightly.

"Um.. I... I just..." He stammered quietly, seeming incredibly nervous as thoughts shot through him rapid fire.

"it's okay. you can tell us." Haven reassured the other quietly, scooting back a bit to give him some space.


"It's alright." Vigour said in reassurance. "I just want to heal you. You can leave when we're done. I promise."


"O-okay..." Fresh mumbled quietly, fumbling with his hands nervously.

"Um.. the-they only bro-broke my arm though..." He responded shakily, holding out his right arm as more tears dripped down his cheek bones. He had been able to get away with a few cracks and a lot of scratches but only his left arm was broken completely.

Haven held back a shocked gasp. Only his arm?! Wha-!

Ink seemed oddly disinterested by that fact.


Vigour nodded calmly. "Okay." he said and reached into his jacket to get to his pouch on the inside. He pulled out his paintbrush and white paint.

"Let me see." he looked at the bone and used his magic to change the shade of the white paint to match. He dipped his brush into the paint. "Don't worry, I'm not gonna hurt you. This will fix all the breaks. It's... my healing magic you would say. It's really effective. But it's gonna hurt a bit. Just bear with me."

Once he got a confirmation, he stroked the paint covered brush over the cracks and breaks on the arm, covering it in paint.

"So, what's your name if you don't mind me asking?" he asked, trying to distract him from the healing.


Fresh flinched when he saw the paintbrush. He squeezed his eye sockets shut and took a deep breath, nodding hesitantly.

He winced when the brush burned him slightly.

"... 'm Fresh..." Fresh replied quietly.

Ink frowned slightly. Why was that soul eating demon so nervous?


"Fresh?" Vigour smiled with an idea as he continued to paint the broken bones. He tried to be as quick and as thorough as possible. Fresh didn't look like he wanted to stay here long which was understandable. Ink had just tried to threaten his life and he had no reason to trust any of them.

"That's a cool name. It strikes me as kind of 90's style. It means new and fun. Heheh," Vigour chuckled softly, looking up into Fresh's glasses covered eyes brightly. "You must be a mushroom then. Cause you're a fun-gi to hang out with."


Fresh's eye lights lit up slightly when the skeleton pointed it out right away. A small smile appeared on his face when the other made a pun.

Haven giggled quietly.

"it's ice to meet ya, fresh." He greeted with a smile.

Ink frowned, looking away. He didn't want to be proven wrong...


"I wonder if I could find a jacket like yours." Vigour said as he applied more paint. "I really love the colours. They're so bright! Like you!"


Fresh blushed, looking away nervously.

"Uh... Umm...." He stammered quietly though he was clearly happy about the compliment. Very happy. How could he tell them that Error made that jacket for him without them freaking out?

"A-a fri-friend made it fo-for me..." He replied quietly.

Ink tilted his head. Since when did Fresh have friends?


"Really? He must be very creative then." Vigour praised.

"Aaaannd done! There you go. That should be good as new when it dries." Vigour said at the now pristine white bones on Fresh's arm


Fresh flinched at the word 'creative' but managed to hold his arm remotely still.

"Th-thanks..." He responded quietly, withdrawing his arm. The injuries were still stinging a bit but he felt a bit better already.

Ink huffed quietly. There. Now Fresh could go wherever he came from.

Haven frowned at Ink. He was not being nice...

"Hey Fresh. Do you want a flower crown?" Haven asked, looking over at the small skeleton. He still had one flower crown that was enchanted with healing magic.


Vigour smiled and reached over to gently wipe away Fresh's tears. "There we go. All better."


Fresh nodded slightly when Haven asked him whether he wanted a flower crown. Maybe it would help him feel better...

Fresh unconsciously leaned into the touch.

Haven pulled out a colourful flower crown and put it on top of Fresh's skull.


Nightmare smiled when he saw that Fresh would be okay. He hid behind a tree and watched.


Fresh smiled slightly when Haven put a flower crown on top of his skull. He immediately noticed that there was healing magic in it and relaxed slightly.

Haven smiled brightly. Yay. His flower crown was helping.


Vigour stood up and smiled down at Fresh. "Alright, you're okay to go."

He turned to look and Ink and frowned slightly. He didn't like how... dejected Ink looked. Vigour could understand. Having your perception about someone turn out to be wrong.... some people didn't take it well. He looked back at Haven and Fresh before looking back at Ink.

"Um..." he said and looks towards the duo. "Be right back, Kay? It was nice meeting you Freshy" he winked and walked towards Ink.

"Come on, we need to talk for a bit." he said gently and walked away from them, already thinking of what to say.


Fresh nodded, getting up. He winced slightly.

"Thanks." He told Vigour with a small smile. He should probably head to the hideout to get his clothes fixed. He waved as he opened a portal to a random AU to throw Inky off and walked through.

Haven waved, smiling.

"bye!" He said.

Ink's frown deepened as he gave a grave nod and followed Vigour.


Nightmare watched as Vigour left, most likely to talk to Ink. Vigour was much different than Ink. He didn't believe Ink's words and found the truth for himself. That was something a lot of people needed. Nightmare smiled and left the AU. Maybe, just maybe, Vigour would help Ink stop creating so much and give them all a break.

Vigour walked until he was a good ways away from anyone else and turned to face Ink. He gave the other a small smile. "You doing okay?"


Ink scoffed as he stood next to Vigour.

"No. I still can't see why Fresh seemed so scared. He could have eaten all our souls..." He explained, frowning.


"Ink," Vigour said softly with a frown. "He was scared because you tried to kill him. He was gravely injured. He clearly doesn't want to die."


"Nobody wants to die. Doesn't stop those freaks from killing people." Ink replied, anger in his voice as he crossed his arms.


"Ink, have you actually seen him eat Souls?" Vigour asked softly, trying to reason with the other.


"No. But the people of his AU have warned me." Ink explained, frowning in thought. He had never seen Fresh eat souls but he always had one in his skull and many others had caught him in the act.


Vigour frowned when Ink denied seeing Fresh eat Souls. Then why-?

His eyes widened in pain and sorrow when Ink continued. Fresh's AU... had told him? Vigour thought it over. Ink hadn't seen Fresh in the act. Only heard about him from inhabitants of Fresh's AU. Fresh had lived there all his life. He had faint scars, old scars. And lots of them. He was nervous. Anxious. Hesitant and Uncertain. Hell, he had been expecting to be hurt. That kind of trauma didn't come from just a few months. That had to stem from years of abuse. And Ink said he ate Souls. But there was no real proof. No evidence. No facts. Just.... rumours. Rumours from Fresh's own AU. And by the scars....

Vigour really didn't like his conclusion. But there was no other explanation. Fresh doesn't look like a killer. A killer wouldn't cower in fear and sob. A killer would fight for survival. A killer would show no mercy. Fresh...  wasn't any of that.

"Ink..." Vigour said, his voice cracking slightly as pain shot through him. Not secondhand pain. His own pain. He didn't like talking about this. It was... personal. But Ink needed to know.

"Do you know what bullying is?"


"Sure. Why?" Ink asked, not getting how that was related to the topic in any way. Vigour looked as if he was going to be sick.

"You okay?" Ink asked worriedly.


Vigour shook his skull, looking away and unable to look into Ink's eyes. "Then you know why it happens. Some people don't like to see different. To some, everyone has to be the same. They have to be what society perceived as 'normal'. Anyone out of that spectra... they are 'different'. Some don't like 'different', so they lash out."

Vigour's voice kept cracking as he tried to control his emotions. But saying this, it brought back old scars and memories he'd sworn he'd bury deep inside of him.


Ink frowned, not understand what Vigour meant. His eye lights guttered out in shock when it hit him like a brick wall.

Fresh had been bullied by his AU. And Ink had helped them abuse Fresh by listening to the abusers instead of the victim...

What had he done...?


Vigour had his eyes down so he couldn't see that Ink had caught on. So he kept going. "It's terrible, y'know? Some people are terrible. They don't like something different and they shun them. Poke at their weaknesses. Abuse them mentally, emotionally and physically until they break. But they don't stop."

Vigour chuckled humourlessly at himself as he hugged himself, tears gathering in his eyes. "They never stop. And they make the person's life worse by spreading lies. Others believed them cause they're 'normal'. They gather an army and continue to hurt the person more and more. Until they try to end it themselves. Sometimes, the person doesn't win. And normal people got rid of the evil person because they're different. Funny right? How life works."


Ink could hear an undertone of sadness in Vigour's voice and looked up, tears in his vacant eye sockets. He was horrible but... His eye sockets widened when he saw that his friend looked seconds away from breaking down.

"... Can I hug you?" Ink asked, recalling that hugs seemed to help whenever someone was sad.


Vigour sniffed as he fought back tears. Fuck he had messed up. He shouldn't show emotions while trying to say something. They never listened when he did that.

He looked up at Ink when he other asked that. He thought for a minute. His body was shaking. His nerves high as his body trembled with phantom pains. But a hug usually made him feel better so..

"Y-yes. B-but, not too tight?" he requested softly, looking at Ink with teary eyes. His eye lights small and shaking.


Ink approached Vigour carefully and wrapped him up in a gentle hug, burying his face into the taller skeleton's jacket as tears rolled down his cheek bones.

"Thanks..." He whispered. They both needed a hug.


Vigour leaned into the touch, thankful that he wasn't going into a panic attack. He nuzzled Ink for a moment, but stopped when the touch was sending panic through him. He'd just accept the hug. Hugs were nice. He looked at Ink confused when the other spoke.

"For what?" he asks softly.


"T-the hug..." Ink mumbled shakily, his breathing hitching on a quiet sob. He had done so many bad things to Fresh. He needed to apologise the next time he saw him...


Vigour chuckled softly and hugged back, using one hand to wipe away Ink's tears. "You're helping me. I should thank you."

Vigour frowned when he felt distraught and regret from Ink. "What's wrong?" he asked concerned.


Ink sobbed quietly.

"I... I did so ma-many bad thi-things to Fresh..." Ink explained, his voice shaky.


Vigour frowned and hugged Ink tighter as he rubbed the top of his skull, trying to comfort him.

"Hey, don't be upset." he said gently. "You feel bad but that's okay. You made a mistake. You regret it now that you know and you want to fix it right?"


"I'm go-going to fix it." Ink agreed, leaning into the touch with a small sniffle. He was definitely going to fix it!


Vigour smiled proudly at Ink. "Good."

A cold wind brushed against him and he shivered, not aware of his chilling predicament before. He chuckled softly. "Let's get inside. I'm dying for something warm right now."


"Okay..." Ink agreed. He started walking back to where they had been before, intending to pick up Haven.

Haven was leaning against a tree, shivering slightly as he napped.


Vigour saw Haven and winced with guilt while staring at him wide eyed. "Oh dear, we left him all alone!" he exclaimed in alarm.

"We better get inside before he freezes." Vigour said as he lead the way, he was sure Ink wanted to pick up the smaller skeleton.


Ink nodded and picked up Haven gently, trying not to wake the other up. Thankfully Haven was asleep like a stone. Nothing could wake him up once he was out.


Vigour walked until they reached Haven's house. He opened the door- no one locked their doors in this AU, it was very different but not unpleasant- and walked inside.

"Wake him up if you can. We need to change him into something warmer." Vigour said as he walks into Haven's room. "I'll go find a blanket."


Ink nodded and set Haven down on the couch.

"Haven? Wake up." He prompted without any kind of response. He started poking his cheek bone but got no response either. He didn't even move!


It took a while to find a blanket but Vigour achieved his goal. He brought the blanket back down towards the living room where Ink and Haven were. The former seems to be having trouble to wake up the latter.

Vigour placed the blanket on a chair and walked over to the kitchen, calling out to Ink. "Try teasing him awake by tickling? It usually works on any Sans. Trust me, I've tried it on a few of my friends."


Ink shrugged slightly. He had tried almost everything else so he figured it was worth a shot. He tickled Haven slightly, hoping for a reaction.

Haven huffed out a giggle and hunched in on himself slightly.


Meanwhile Vigour looked around the kitchen for some tea to warm them up. He boiled some hot water and pulled out the teapot, tea and sugar. He crossed his arms and waited for the water to boil.


Haven giggled quietly and opened his eye sockets to look what had woken him up. He squirmed slightly when Ink kept tickling him.

"Ah. You're awake." Ink said quietly, withdrawing his hands.


The kettle whistled and Vigour turned off the heat. He began brewing the tea, making sure it was warm and not scalding hot.


Haven glanced over at the kitchen when he had heard the kettle.

"is vigour making tea?" He asked curiously, looking up at Ink.

Ink shrugged. He had no idea.


Vigour walked out with a tray and set it down in the table while looking at Haven. "Oh good you're awake. Go change. You're shivering. You too Ink."


Ink nodded and walked to where normally the bathroom was to change.

Haven let out an affirmative hum and stood up or rather tried to. His magic didn't want to cooperate because he was too cold and his legs gave way, making him fall back onto the couch with a slight grunt.


Vigour gasped slightly and rushed towards the other, checking him over for any problems.

"You okay?" he asked concerned. "What happened?"


"my ma-magic is frozen..." Haven explained, shivering slightly. He frowned. He needed to warm himself up. Maybe he should lay on top of the heater again.


"Oh!" Vigour said and smiled. "That's an easy fix!"

He grabbed a cup of tea from the tray and sat down beside Haven. He gave the cup and wrapped Haven in a large hug, using his Soul to warm up the other. His Soul glowing faintly under his shirt and jacket, radiating warmth.

"My brother taught me this trick and used it whenever I had a cold." he said and hugged Haven, wrapping him up in warmth coming from his humming Soul.


Haven held the cup close and cuddled into the hug, sighing happily. He was feeling warmer already. Vigour was radiating the warmth his soul desperately needed which made him snuggle a bit closer.


Vigour chuckled softly and pressed his cheek on Haven's skull.

"You warming up now?" he asked with a grin. "Cause if not I could always kiss you. Very heat-edly."


Haven smiled, cuddling the taller skeleton.

His eye sockets widened and his face flushed brightly as he let out an embarrassed squeak, blushing even deeper because of that.

"um.. i... i..." He stammered awkwardly, not wanting to move away despite his embarrassment.


Vigour laughed softly and hugged him tighter to comfort him. "I was joking. Maybe." he winked playfully at Haven.

Yes he flirted. But usually with people he saw as friends. It was a habit he didn't know when he had gained but he did know that it only happened when he absolutely thought of that person as his friend. He had differences between acquaintances, work partners/buddies and true friends. Haven had now fallen into the latter category.


Haven relaxed a small bit from his rigid state, still blushing brightly. His cheek bones were glowing a bright blue. He buried his face into Vigour's jacket, taking great care not to spill any tea.


Vigour chuckled and rubbed the back of Haven's skull as he stayed in the embrace, his Soul humming with warmth.


Ink walked into the living room, wearing new clothes. He had freshly drawn them. He wore a fluffy brown hoodie and dark grey sweatpants, his sash hung up to dry.

Haven cuddled into him, using his magic to put the cup onto the coffee table.


Vigour looked up and saw Ink with new clothes and smiles. "Hey. Grab a blanket and join us. Be warned, we're still soaked."

He chuckled softly at his own joke. It was true their clothes are still completely wet but the warmth from his Soul was slowly drying them off.


Haven waved at Ink, cuddling closer to Vigour with a small, content sigh. His soul was glowing slightly under his shirt as he hugged Vigour.

Ink grabbed a blanket and sat down next to them, burying himself under the blanket.


Vigour smiled and closed his eyes as he projected the warmth father to reach Ink. It was nice to know he was helping his friend. Maybe he'd help Ink apologize to Fresh. Though... that could take a while seeing as Fresh was terrified of Ink and Vigour was not sure how long they'd been fighting.

He looked down at Haven and Ink, thinking in his mind. A brief flash of pink spread in his eye lights before he closed them.

Well, it wasn't like he was going anywhere.

Chapter Text

Vigour was scrolling through his phone as he sat on the couch. Yesterday had been fun and he had promised Ink he'd help him apologize to Fresh. Unfortunately they hadn't seen the other skeleton. Most probably avoiding Ink, much to Ink's distress. Vigour had managed to convince Ink to relax and help Haven shop for supplies while he stayed at home and clean up a bit. He had sort of fallen asleep leaving the tea on the table so he had cleaned that up.

He scrolled through his phone and spotted a number. Red. Well, this multiverse's Red. Which reminded him, he promised he'd call whenever he could.

Vigour smiled and sent a text to the other.

*Hey, did you mist me?


Red sighed as he leaned onto his sentry station, bored out of his mind. He flinched slightly when his phone buzzed and pulled it out of his pocket, frowning at the glowing display. Who..?


He read the text, smiling slightly.

*yea i did. snow much!

He replied, chuckling.


Vigour snickered at the reply and texted back.

*ice to see you in a great mood


Red chuckled softly.

*kinda board out of my mind

He responded, still smiling. He glanced up from his phone and took stock of his surroundings, checking whether somebody had snuck up on him.


Vigour smiled.

*Same. Had to force Ink to follow Haven to the store.

*Oh yeah, I'm in HavenTale. Staying here for a bit to chill and calm down after a... very hectic week.


Red flinched slightly when he heard a barely audible crack nearby.

*i'm coming over

Red typed hastily, leaving no time for Vigour to argue as he made a portal and dove through.


Vigour received the text and not a second later he jumped halfway up the couch when a portal opened. He relaxed when Red jumped through instead of 'Red' strings.

He put a hand over his beating Soul and panted softly. "Damn, gave me quite a shock there buddy."

Vigour had replaced his blue jacket which he had tied around his waist with the jacket Ink had given him. A little more differences than the eyes, flower, brush and personality.


"sorry. didn't mean to." Red apologised, his eye lights trembling slightly in fear. That had been close. Closer than he would have ever liked. At least one monster had been stalking him...


"It's fine. At least I'm not in any risk of getting a heart attack." Vigour joked with a smile. That smile fell as tilted his skull curiously when he noticed how nervous Red looked. Why was that? His Soul clenched suddenly in a familiar feeling. Fear.

Ah... problem in UnderFell.

"You okay Red?" he asked in concern. "Do you need a hug? Or a buddy to talk to?"


"i'm fine. just a little shaken. a few monsters had gotten a bit too close for my liking." He explained, plopping down on the couch with a sigh.


Vigour nodded in understanding and pocketed his phone. He looked at Red, really disliking that look on his face. "Offer still there."


Ref nodded and hugged Vigour gently, shivering slightly. That had been a close call... He could have...


Vigour hugged back with one arm, using his thumb to gently rub Red's arm comfortingly.

"Hey, you're safe now. Ain't no monster gonna get you here. If they try they'll have to go through me." Vigour said with a smile, trying to convey confidence despite his lack of fighting skills.


Red hugged back tightly. Vigour wouldn't let anyone sneak up on him.

"... thanks..." He replied quietly.


"Anytime." Vigour said and gently hugged tighter.


Red twitched slightly when he heard something. He couldn't exactly place it but he wasn't exactly sure whether it was a good sound. He tensed, his nerves still high-strung from Unferfell.


Vigour felt Red tense and turned to him.

"What's wrong?" he asked in concern.

His answer was a loud boom coming from outside. He turned towards it with a frown, he could see someone fighting from out the window. "What-?" he asked with narrowed eyes.


Red flinched, his eye lights darting to the window. He had just escaped a fight. Did they really have to fight now...? Wait...

This was Haventale. Those people had to be outcodes. That was even worse.

Red whimpered quietly and curled in on himself as a scream rung out.


Vigour turned to Red and frowned. "Stay here." he said and ran out the door towards the fight.

His eyes were glowing pink as he scowled. This was a pacifist AU. Who the hell was fighting?! He could hear the monsters running away as the air grew tense.


Red nodded dejectedly, shivering slightly as he tried to focus on anything else than the sounds of the fight. He squeezed his eye sockets shut and pressed his hands to the sides of his skull, curling in on himself slightly.


Error growled as he sent more strings towards Ink, sliding against the snowy ground to a stop. He had only been passing through. How the hell could he have known Ink would be here?! Of course the Creator would cause a fight! That was just his nature!

Error sent out a blaster at Ink intending to do some serious damage.


Ink jumped to the side, hissing slightly as he yanked his hand free of a string that Error hadn't had the time to tighten. His eye lights glowed a dark red as he charged at his enemy with his paintbrush, acidic paint sizzling at the tip.


Haven picked up a small bunny that was in the middle of the road, panicking because they had never witnessed a fight before. He quickly teleported a good distance away, breathing heavily.


Error saw the attack and summoned his blasters to counter it.

"jUsT gIvE Up Ink!" Error screamed in anger. "yOu'Re nOT goINg tO cReATE mOrE uSElEsS aUS!"


"THEY ARE NOT USELESS!!!" Ink screamed, his eye lights flaring with anger.

Dream jumped through a portal right behind Error and used his bow to aim at his ribcage.


Error grunted in pain as the arrow pierced through his ribs. He growled lowly at Ink as he summoned hundreds of sharp bones.

"WHO nEEds a WoRlD fILleD wItH sUfFeRinG pEOplE!?" he screamed and sent out the sharp bones. All the negativity in the air helped Nightmare create a portal to join Error. His gang following behind him.

"You called for backup?" Nightmare grinned at Error gaining a scoff.

"I cAN hAnDle iT." Error said to Nightmare.

"Sure." Nightmare said sarcastically. "Boys; let's cause some chaos."


Ink drew a bright green wall, the bones shattering upon impact. He frowned, charging at Error again, completely unbothered by Nightmare and his gang.

Dream knocked another arrow into his bow and aimed that one at Nightmare, shooting rapid fire.


Nightmare's eye widened at the attack but it was blocked by Killer and Dust who sliced it into bits, standing in front of Nightmare protectively.

Error summoned his strings, Cross standing beside him with his sword drawn ready for Ink's attack.


Ink slammed the wooden part of his paintbrush against Cross' ribcage, hoping to knock him back to get a clear shot at Error.

Dream huffed in annoyance, his bow turning back into a staff as he charged the three.

A portal opened and Stretch and Comic jumped out, wielding three gasterblasters in total which they fired at the three Dream was attacking.


Cross blocked the attack with his sword, holding him still while Horror swung his axe towards Ink's shoulder with the intent to cut off an arm.

Error spotted the trio attacking his friends and used his strings to attack Comic, the slowest among the tree when it came to his strings.

Nightmare frowned and turned his tentacles into sharp blades, ready for his brother.

Dust summoned a Gaster blaster to counter the attack while Killer summoned walls of bones to block the remaining blast.


Ink let go of his paintbrush and leapt a step back, glowering at them. He threw one of his vials at them, a pink one, full of acidic paint.

Comic winced, writhing in his bonds, his eye lights small and scared.

G jumped out of a portal and cut the strings as soon as he saw them, Slim following him closely. He rushed over to Ink and fired a barrage of bones at the three skeletons in front of him.

Dream charged Nightmare along with Stretch, letting out a war cry.


Error blocked the flying vial of paint from hitting Cross in the face with his hand, winching when the paint burned the back of his hand. Horror blocked the barrage of bones with his axe but some managed to pass through and hit his arm. KR eating at his HP about 1/6 of his full HP.

Cross' eyes widened when Error blocked the attack before he glared at Ink, summoning bones and knives behind him. Horror grabbed his axe harder with a large smile full of malice.

Error formed more strings and blaster behind him before shooting at G and Stretch.

Nightmare shot out a tendril to pierce his brother while Dust shot out bones at the ground to stop Dream.


Ink summoned his paintbrush, glowering at his opponents.

G jumped in front of Comic to shield the shorter skeleton, wincing hard when his HP lowered significantly.

Stretch jumped to the side to dodge the blasts and left Dream hanging by doing that. He summoned several bones to shield him though.

Dream jumped back, letting out a cry of pain as a tentacle cut his arm.

Slim summoned some gasterblasters, hovering at the ready to defend Ink.


The dark Sanses grinned smugly at the other skeletons, they were stronger together than alone. Ink had learned that the hard way when Nightmare had begun helping Error.

Cross summoned a large blaster and shot at Ink alongside Horror who summoned his bones shooting at the other skeletons.

At the same time Dust summoned sharp bones and shot at Stretch, keeping him away from Dream. Killer rushed towards Comic with his knife held high. He made sure to dial back on his attack though. Original skeletons need to stay alive. Why couldn't Ink ever call in the copies so that they could dust them easier?

Vigour huffed tiredly as he glared at the fighting skeletons in front of him. He had been trying to call for them for a long time now! They hadn't even noticed him!

He spotted Killer running towards a UT Sans and he froze. In his mind he was seeing his Sans. An insecure nervous skeleton who had been traumatized by the Resets.

Instinct took over as he ran with a trail of Pink, standing in front of UT Sans to block the attack.

Killer saw him too late and he couldn't stop the attack. His knife cut through Vigour's sash and paints dropped down onto the ground. His HP shaved off halfway as he kneeled down in pain.

Killer couldn't even try and get Vigour away when bones shot at him, forcing him back.


Ink deflected the blast with his paintbrush, shielding Slim as he summoned his own gasterblasters and shot them at Error.

Stretch flinched hard, gritting his teeth in pain as a bone slashed open his dominant arm, preventing him from using his magic temporarily.

Comic flinched, already having braced for the impact when nothing happened. He blinked open his eye sockets, gasping in shock when he saw Vigour.


G ran over to Comic and Vigour.

"Damn..." He murmured, wincing as he was hit by a stray bone. His HP was too low to fight much more so he decided to at least help this skeleton get to safety. He touched the other's arm, planning to teleport them both.

Dream glanced over at Vigour, seeing that G was handling it. He didn't know how well but figured it was going to be okay without his interference.


Vigour hissed in pain as he stared down with blurring eyes at the snow now covered in paint mixed with his blood. He heard more blasters and looked up, seeing Error about to get hit.

He forced himself to stand up, ignoring whoever was beside him and ran quickly, standing in front of Error with his hand out radiating the intent to block the blow. His Soul sparked a rainbow of colours and the paints on the ground shifted.

Before the blast hit and before the dark Sanses could react, a wall of green formed in front of Vigour, blocking the blast.


Stretch frowned as Vigour ran over to Error.

Ink's eye sockets widened.

He had been about to help in hurting Vigour again. His paintbrush fell out of his hand. He was already hurt. What had happened...?


Error and Nightmare looked at Vigour confused before they shook it off. Maybe finally Ink would realize that he should stop.

Error summoned his strings to attack a shell shocked and vulnerable Ink but Vigour sensed it and turned around, a sword forming in his hand which he swung to cut the strings.

"Vigour?!" Killer screamed. "What the hell are you doing?!"

Nightmare shook his skull and reared his tentacles to hit Dream. But again, Vigour intercepted by suddenly standing in front of his attacks and blocking it. Nightmare realized that the sword he was holding looked solid but he could see it shifting... like paint.


Ink's eye sockets widened when Error tried to use his vulnerability but got intercepted by Vigour. He picked his paintbrush up quickly, throwing a vial of glowing pink paint at Error. He wouldn't let that destroyer hurt Vigour.

Stretch was shocked to have the same opinion as one of the dark Sanses for once. They had to get Vigour off the battlefield.

Dream had his staff ready to block the attack when Vigour suddenly did it for him. What was he doing...?

"You have to stop before you get hurt." Dream tried to tell him.


Vigour saw the vial from his corner of his eyes and his eyes flashed a spectra of colours. He raised a free hand slightly, the paint spilt on the ground shifting before lunged upwards into the air. A blob of red paint intercepted the vial mid-air by catching it, covering it entirely like it was eating it and absorbing the liquid inside.

Vigour narrowed his eyes at Dream and sliced the tentacles back, running away in a bright pink streak to stand in between the chaos. Green paint flowed over to him and over his body, healing all the damage he had taken.

Vigour's eyes were glowing pink but a rainbow shine took over the eye lights. Blobs of paint floated beside and behind him, ready to intercept anymore attacks. He twirled his sword in one hand and gripped it tightly.

"That's what I've been telling you to do." he said, answering Dream. He raised his sword, clearly ready for battle.

The dark Sanses hesitated. They couldn't hurt Vigour. Not someone who hadn't hurt them nor judged them. But Ink could kill them all including Vigour if they didn't fight back.

"VigOUR," Error said gently. "sTaNd dOWn. THiS iS bETweeN uS aNd tHeM."

"We don't want to hurt you!" Cross yelled at Vigour, his body ready for combat but his eyes looked worried and scared.

Vigour didn't answer. He was the only one stopping both sides from killing one another.


Dream frowned. They should really stand down. Vigour seemed hell-bent on protecting all of them from harm but he was going to get hurt eventually. He looked over to Ink to see whether they were on the same page.

Ink stared at Vigour. Why was he protecting the dark Sanses?

G used the confusion of the moment to teleport a safe distance away to take care of his injuries. There was no way he could fight anymore and he didn't want to hurt Vigour either.


Vigour stared everyone down, waiting for their next move. When none came from either side, he spoke. "Now are you willing to stop?" he asked.


Ink's eye lights flared. They were far from done. He went over to Vigour and grabbed his arm, attempting to drag him off the battlefield.

Dream got the hint and turned his staff into a bow, firing an arrow at Nightmare.


Vigour felt himself be grabbed and saw the bright skeleton shoot an arrow at Nightmare. His eyes flashed. Not gonna happen.

A blob of paint flew from behind Vigour to catch the arrow mid-air, shattering it into a thousand harmless pieces.

Nightmare's eye widened before he snarled lowly. He reared his tentacles to attack Dream. His gang got the memo and attacked Ink with a barrage of bones. Error shot his strings at Vigour to try and get him away from Ink.

Vigour saw the bones and another blob of paint expanded and swallowed the bones. He pulled his arm free from Ink and sliced the strings. "Stop!" he screamed but he was ignored.


Stretch summoned a wall of bones in front of Dream and teleported over to him to help.

Dream nodded thankfully and shot arrow after arrow at the dark Sanses.

Slim summoned a gasterblaster to shield Ink and Vigour from the bones and fired it at Killer.

Comic summoned bones that shot from the ground to attack Error who was trying to get to Vigour.


'Shit.' Vigour cursed in his head and ran quickly- escaping Ink's reach- to intercept as many as he could. He stopped in the middle, turning towards the light side and used his sword to block the barrage of bones. A wall of green paint blocked the blast and a trail of cyan paint pushed Error away from the bones.

"Guys enough!" he yelled again but he was ignored. He turned quickly and sliced a bone in half that was directed at the other Sanses from the dark side.

Cross summoned his knives and shot it at Slim alongside his blasters but they were quickly intercepted by a blob of black paint and a sword respectively.

"Vigour stop! You'll get hurt!" Cross screamed, trying to reason with the other. This wasn't his battle.

"You stop!" Vigour screamed back and blocked a tendril from reaching Dream with a wall of pink paint and sliced Error's blue strings. "Stop fighting! Now!"


Slim frowned. That skeleton was going to destroy himself. He couldn't keep that up for long. He dropped the bone he had just been summoning. Vigour was going to block it anyways.

"what are you doing?" Comic asked Slim after he had teleported over.

Ink's eye sockets widened.

"Leave him alone!" He shouted, throwing a green vial of paint at Error.

Dream drew the bowstring back, an arrow loaded but he didn't dare to shoot.


Vigour raised a hand to summon a blob of pain to swallow the vial. He raised his sword and blocked Dust's bones. "Enough!" he screamed.

Nightmare growled at his brother before he turned towards Vigour while keeping an eye on his brother. "Vigour, stay out of this!"

"Get out of the way!" Horror screamed and summoned a barrage of bones to shoot at Stretch but it was quickly swallowed up by a blob of purple paint.

"Both of you stop! No more fighting!" Vigour screamed but yet again, he was ignored.


"you idiots! are you fucking blind?!!" Slim shouted. Couldn't they see that no matter what they did, Vigour wouldn't stop?


Horror growled at Slim, taking his words to heart since he was so used to hearing it about the Multiverse. "We're blind?! What about you?!"

Dust nodded. "Yeah! Especially Ink!"

Vigour raised a brow at the sudden shouting match and shook his skull. "That's enough guys."


Ink growled lowly. He was the one that was blind?!!

"You're the ones destroying my creations!!!" Ink shouted, trembling with barely restrained rage.

"That's all you do. Destroy and kill!!!" He added, seething with rage.


Vigour flinched at the scream and the sudden clench on his Soul as the air grew tense with fury and hatred. Two things he hated feeling because they're the worst pain ever to feel.

"Ink stop." Vigour said towards Ink, trying to ease the situation. Fighting was easy. Physical pain can be counteract. Emotional fights however only grew and grew.

"I think we are justified for that!" Killer stepped forward and shot a bone but that was blocked by Vigour. Righteous anger coursed through him as he recalled how much trauma his friends and Nightmare had gone through because of Ink.

"Killer stop-"

"You ruined us Ink!" Killer cut Vigour off, glaring at the creator. "You created us and cast us away! For what?! Fun?! You left us to suffer you uncontrollable insane skeleton!"


Ink's eye lights glowed a dark red.

"You are uncontrollable!!!" Ink shouted. Comic nodded in the background.

"you're insane!!" He shouted, his left eye light glowing a bright blue.


Vigour dropped his magic as he clenched his eyes shut. What the hell? Emotions shouldn't be this intense. "Stop it guys!"

"We used to be! But it was because of you Ink!" Dust screamed loudly, trembling from emotions. "You drove us insane!"

"You abandoned us!" Cross screamed hatefully.

"You tortured us!" Horror joined in.

"You abused us!" Killer yelled loudly.

"Guys stop-!"

"You never listen and we suffer your consequences!" Nightmare hollered.


Ink flinched back, opening his mouth to retort but he had nothing to say in edgewise.


Dream noticed Ink's hesitation and frowned. Were they actually right?! Had Ink done things like that?!

"Ink?" He tried.

"dirty liars!" Stretch shouted.


"Guys stop he didn't know-!" Vigour tried to say, to help Ink. He knew Ink didn't know what he had done. That was the problem. Neither of them knew the whole story. All of this happened because they only knew one side of the story!

Error didn't say anything and just watched as his friends attacked Ink verbally, a satisfaction he had never gotten to see until now.

"And you're no different!" Killer turned towards Stretch screaming hatefully. "You're all hypocrites! All of you!"

"Stop! All of you!"

"You judge others without looking at yourselves!" Horror joined in.

"You're liars! You call yourself Judges!" Dust screamed. "You're liars! You're no Judge! Just a bunch of shallow minded hypocrites!"


Stretch flinched back from the verbal assault. Hypocrites? What were they-

Stretch suddenly remembered Blueberry. He had been really sad that Error had left and Stretch had intercepted every time he had tried to go meet Error. They had all thought it had been Stockholm syndrome but maybe Error had really been nice to Blueberry...

He shrunk back slightly. He was an awful brother. He hadn't listened...

Ink took a step back.


Killer growled, his anger taking over everything. "You call us insane freaks! You call us evil! You snapped our bones and cracked our skulls more times than the amount of people we killed!"

"You almost killed us! Thousands of times! You tortured us and left us to rot!" Horror added, his AU was a hell hole. He was literally supposed to starve to dust until Nightmare found him.

"You even abused an innocent!" Cross screamed thinking of Fresh. The poor skeleton was nice and he was abused for how he looked. He was innocent and he was hated.

Vigour pressed his hands to his skull as he tried to stop the screams. Stop the painful clench on his Soul. Stop the pain.


Dream's eye lights flared. Ink would never abuse an innocent.

"Shut the fuck up!!! Ink would never hurt anyone innocent!!!" He shouted, conviction audible in his voice.

"yeah!! you fucking freaks!!!" Slim agreed, glowering at them.


Vigour's eyes widened at Dream's words and he looked at Ink. The other looked so guilt ridden, almost painfully so. They didn't know. Hell; Ink had only found out.

"That's a lie!" Nightmare screamed. "He's abused a lot of innocent people!"

Ink had abused an innocent. He had abused Fresh.

"Hypocrites! Blind and insane, that's what you are!"

"He's a liar!"

"He's insane!"

"Guys please stop!" Vigour begged as the negative emotions were staring to damage him physically. His Soul starting to crack from hopelessness. He couldn't help them. He couldn't help anyone. They won't listen.


Ink winced and took a small, barely perceptible step backwards, his expression guilt-stricken. None of the Star Sanses noticed.

"You're the ones that are insane killers!!!" Dream shouted back, his eye lights flaring.


"You abandoned your brother!" Killer screamed. "You tried to kill him! Your own blood and bones! And we're the insane ones?!"

He didn't know. They didn't know.

They didn't know the whole story.

"Ink left me to dust in my AU after he turned it into a white void!" Cross screamed with tears streaming down his face. "We're evil?!"

They only knew one half of the story.

"He left me to starve!" Horror screamed.

Everyone made mistakes.

"He almost drove me to suicide!" Killer screamed.

People always attack those mistakes because they don't understand.

"You all drove me insane enough to kill my AU. My Papyrus!" Dust screamed.


Ink took a step back with each verbal blow, looking slightly anxious.

Slim concentrated on Dust's and Killer's statement. Their Chara's were at fault there.

"that was the charas' fault!" He argued.

"Yeah!" Dream supported. "They drove you insane, not Ink!!" He added loudly.


"Oh look, blaming another! Chara is just another innocent blamed for something they can't control!" Killer screamed. "Everything has balance! Why do you blame the person who is just doing their job?! Especially the person who's keeping you all alive right now!"

Error twitched. That statement was true but no one cared.

"You forgave Razz for abusing Slim and killing!" Dust yelled. "What's the difference between him and us?!"

"Stop it...."

Knowing only one half of the story was dangerous. It caused problems that had severe consequences.

"What about Comic?!" Cross screamed. "He's abusing his Papyrus by not letting him grow! He's creating toxic relationship by being a helicopter brother! Which won't help Papyrus grow and learn at all! Why do you think he always dies in Genocide runs?!"

"You're all to blame!" Nightmare screamed. "Others suffer your problems while you keep using them as scapegoats!"


"he's my brother, that's the difference!!!" Slim shouted. "and he's sorry for what he's done unlike any if you!!!"

Comic's eye lights flared.

"oh yeah?!! i'm not the one killing him, ain't i?!!! chara kills him!! what's innocent about that?!!" Comic screamed loudly.

"Scapegoats!!! Ain't that rich!!!!" Dream yelled, chuckling humourlessly.


"So is Nightmare but I don't see you all or Dream forgiving him!!!" Killer screamed. "If he's sorry he'd change! But he doesn't, does he?!!"


"Every actions have consequences!" Nightmare yelled hatefully at Comic. "You keep your brother in the dark?! You're helping him get killed!! You are sadistic!!! You enjoy watching your brother die don't you?!"


Dust's eyes glowed red and purple in anger. "We don't blame others for our mistakes do we?!!"


A bright flash of Pink exploded with the scream surrounding everyone in pink and freezing them in place. Vigour looked up and looked absolutely done and pissed.


Comic growled, his eye light blazing with hatred. Before he could say anything in edgewise there was a pink flash that froze him.

Ink tried to struggle against the invisible bonds but he couldn't even twitch his fingers.

Slim's body tried to shiver but not even that worked.

Dream's eye sockets widened. Oh shit Vigour was furious...


Nightmare shivered internally when he was frozen by a familiar pink aura. Oh shit....

Every one of the dark Sanses didn't panic all that much when they were frozen. But they did shiver fearfully when they knew what it meant. A certain pacifist was mad. And now with new powers to control paint. They were fucked. Please let Vigour be the type to yell instead of fight.



Nightmare and Error winced at the accusations. As usual, Vigour was right. They hadn't even tried to explain the balance to Ink. And they had kept blaming Ink for their problems. True, Ink was to blame. But they could have tried to fix it instead of making things worse.

Vigour snapped his head towards the Star Sanses and scowled. Oh he had a few words for them too.


Comic smirked slightly as Vigour started yelling at the dark Sanses. That was exactly what they deserved.

Ink frowned. Which balance? What were they talking about? His eye lights shrunk slightly when Vigour turned to them. Fuck. He was mad.

All present Star Sanses felt their sins crawling down their backs when Vigour turned to them. They were in for a bad time...


"And you..." he growled lowly, almost animal like. Correction, completely animal like. Feral and pissed.

"They were right. You're all hypocrites!" He screamed loudly, his hands clenched to his sides. "Neither of you tried to find the truth either and you used the 'dark Sanses' as excuses for your mistakes! Summon some balls in that empty pelvis of yours and take action you cowards!!"

Vigour turned towards Comic. "You whoever you are, they're right! You're killing your brother inexplicably by controlling him and not letting him grow and learn! I'm not surprised if your Papyrus is an ignorant child who only knows happiness! He dies all the time because of you!! Because you won't let him learn to defend himself from bad people! His dust in on your hands!"


Ink flinched as much as the pink magic let him. It was just like with Fresh, wasn't it? He kept making the same mistakes over and over again...

Comic's eye sockets widened. Fuck... Vigour was right, wasn't he...? He had...

Stretch stared at the ground guiltily. He had treated his brother like a child too.


Vigour didn't know much about them but he did know a bit from the screaming. He had payed attention. And now he was using that to knock some sense into their skulls.

He turned towards Dream and scowled. "You must be Nightmare's brother. Funny, how you claimed to be good. A 'Star Sans'. The good guy! The positive one that everybody loves and the one who loves helping others! But oh! What am I seeing? A Star Sans attacking his own brother without hesitation!" His voice stared as sarcastic before it tapered off into anger.

"Am I right to assume that you don't see Nightmare as your brother anymore because he's a 'Dark Sans'? Because he has problems and because he's not who you wanted him to be!" Vigour growled lowly in anger. "I'm pretty sure you helped abuse innocent people too. Did you help beat up Fresh? Yeah, that guy. Turns out rumours are just people being jerks who bullied that poor skeleton because he was different. Who abused him for who knows how long until he was full of scars. Mentally and physically! Who did you call yourself again?!"

He turned towards Ink and narrowed his eyes. Oh his friend was not safe from a good old reasonal blow to the head.


Dream flinched harshly, his eye lights small pinpricks. That wasn't.. He didn't...

Nightmare was bad. Evil. He... Dream chanced a glance over. He did truly miss his brother but he wasn't there anymore, was he?

Dream felt tears collect in his eye sockets.

Ink winced when Vigour mentioned Fresh. He had to make it up to him somehow.

His eye sockets widened when Vigour turned to address him.


Nightmare looked away sadly and painfully, from Dream when Vigour mentioned him. He missed Dream. Truly. Sure Dream had done a lot of things that hurt him and his boys but he still cared. He still cared about his brother. But he had to question... did Dream ever miss him? Dream never showed it. He supposed that he since he's a 'Dark Sans' now, he wasn't Dream's brother anymore.

"Ohhoho, you aren't safe my friend." Vigour smiled menacingly at Ink as he purred lowly. "It seems that this all started because you created too much. Not just AUs, copies! You still haven't told me why you did that. Care to explain?!" he yelled in a slight sarcastic tone.

He looked between Ink and Error. "Both of you are the supposed 'balance keepers'. What FUCKING balance?! All I see is chaos when both sides outright refused to talk things out! Error! You couldn't try to explain to Ink about the Multiverse didn't you?! About Fate?! What did you think someone's gonna magically know what only you two were supposed to know?!"

He turned back towards Ink with his eyes blazing pink. "And Ink, I keep thinking to myself why don't you ever stop and try to talk things out. Cause from what I've seen, YOU KEEP ATTACKING PEOPLE WITHOUT HESITATION OR QUESTION! HAVE YOU EVER STOP TO THINK ABOUT ANYTHING LIKE THE CONSEQUENCES OF YOUR ACTIONS YOU IDIOTIC LITTLE- Hhngh-!"

Vigour's rant was cut off abruptly by red strings wrapping around his Soul tightly. The pink aura around everyone shattered as Vigour clawed at the strings on his Soul but only ended up choking as they constricted painfully.


Ink shrunk in on himself as Vigour screamed at him. He deserved this. And so much more...

His eye sockets widened when Vigour suddenly stopped screaming. No... Not those things... What... He glanced over at Error but those strings were red and he couldn't have moved either.

He staggered when he could suddenly move again.

"Vigour!" He shouted, trying to reach him.

Dream sagged to his hands and knees when he was released, sobbing quietly. He was sorry. He didn't mean to...

"I'm sorry, Nightmare..." He whispered shakily. He hadn't wanted to hurt his own brother for stars sake!

The other Star Sanses seemed shaken up but managed to regain their footing quickly.

Haven froze when he saw those strings around Vigour's soul. He had heard screaming and had decided to check it out.


Error looked at Vigour and his eyes widened in fear alongside Nightmare's. Those red strings. Those strings were wrapped around Vigour's Soul visibly, and painfully squeezing him. Fate.


Cross' gasped loudly at the sight of him being choked by Fate's strings. "No!"

Killer and Horror flinched when they saw those strings. Dust looked sick at the sight.

Vigour struggled against the strings wrapped around his Soul painfully, the heart shaped object shining a rainbow spectra he hadn't noticed before. The touch burned terribly and he couldn't get it off of him. He opened his mouth to scream when he choked as more strings wrapped around his neck, cutting off his air supply painfully.

A loud booming voice sounded out in the AU sending chills down everyone's spine.


Chapter Text

"what's going on?!" Slim asked, sounding freaked out. What the fuck was up with that voice?

Dream looked up, tear streaks on his cheek bones. The voice sent chills down his spine. He stood up, wiping the tears away. He couldn't waste time crying.

Ink shuddered. That voice felt oddly familiar. He was close to Vigour now.

Haven flinched back hard when he heard the voice. Damn was that loud. His skull ached slightly. His eye lights shrunk when he noticed that Vigour was choking.

"vigour!!" He shouted, teleporting, hoping he'd reach Vigour before those strings choked him to death.


Vigour choked, trying to breathe with a limited air flow thanks to the constricting strings around his neck and Soul.

"fAtE." Error answered with a growl and summoned his strings to save Vigour but he was hit by the red strings, throwing him back and into a tree. He fell groaning in pain.

"Error!" Cross screamed and ran to him.

Nightmare glared at the strings. "Leave him alone Fate!" he screamed loudly but the strings shot at him and he was thrown far away, skidding painfully on the snow covered ground. He groaned in pain as he laid in the snow.

"NO ONE SHALL HURT MY CHILD!" Fate hollered and wrapped more red strings around Vigour, pinning his arms to his sides. Red strings destroyed the ice in the frozen river creating a hole filled with freezing water behind the struggling skeleton. "HE SHALL BE PUNISHED FOR HURTING INK!"

"No!" Killer screamed and ran towards Vigour with his bones ready. He skidded to a stop when red strings shot at him which he blocked with his bones. He couldn't reach Vigour. "Vigour!"

"Fuck!" Dust cursed and summoned his bones to shoot at the strings hoping to sever it but it was destroyed by more strings. He turned towards the Star Sanses and growled. "Don't just stand there! Help!"


Haven appeared twenty feet away from Vigour. He started sprinting in his direction gritting his teeth. He was aware of the fact that he didn't know enough fighting magic to protect himself and that he would be easily dusted but he couldn't let those strings drown Vigour so he pushed forward.

Ink's eye sockets widened when Haven appeared. The other only had one HP. What was he doing?! He tried to grab a hold of Haven's jacket but the skeleton dodged effortlessly.

Stretch summoned a gasterblaster and tried shooting at the strings.

Dream picked up his staff and tried to get to Vigour to cut through the strings.


A wall of red strings appeared in front of the running skeleton cutting him off.

The Gaster blaster was easily crushed by the red strings and Dream was easily knocked back.

"ENOUGH! HE NEEDS TO BE PUNISHED. THAT IS HIS FATE!" Fate screamed and began dragging Vigour to the frozen river. Vigour's breathing stuttered at the sight and tried to dig his heels into the snow to stop himself but the strings were stronger than him. He was only making himself more panicked as his efforts were hopeless. He was slowly starting to hyperventilate.

Vigour opened his mouth to scream. "HEL-mmmpph!!!" red strings wrapped around his mouth tightly preventing from screaming for help. He sobbed and cried out loudly when the strings tightened, cracking a few bones in the process.

Nightmare forced himself back onto his feet and growled at the strings. He ran towards Vigour and blocked the red strings headed his way. "Leave him alone Fate!" he screamed.

"STAY OUT OF THIS OR ELSE!" Fate screamed; more strings appearing to attack. But one wasn't hostile. A lone string pointing at Ink.

It slowly moved forward and caressed the skeleton's cheek gently, almost lovingly.


Haven ran into the wall of red strings, grunting in pain. Okay. Not as bad as it could have been but he couldn't give up! He ran around the wall, panting heavily. He had to help his friend!!!

Ink froze when the lone red string approached him. He flinched back when it touched him, trembling in fear. Those strings were bad.

"STOP THIS!!!" He shouted at whomever was doing this, hoping that he would be heard.


Nightmare used his tentacles to capture Haven before he got too close; pulling him back just in time before he got hit with hostile red strings.

"Are you insane?!" he screamed at Haven. "Stay out of this or else you'll die alongside Vigour!"

He grunted when the strings pushed him back and cut his arm but he tolerated the pain.

Vigour's sobs were muffled as he was pulled towards the river. The cold radiating from the water was enough to slowly panic and his brain shut down. He stared at everyone with wide pleading eyes, tears streaming down his face.

Error sent out hundreds of strings, some were intercepted by Fate's but a few managed to grab onto Vigour. "gOt hIm!"

Error began pulling but he was getting dragged too. Fate was too strong for him. "fUCk!"

Nightmare's eye widened as he abandoned Haven to wrap his tentacles around Error and pulled as hard as he can. His other tentacles grabbed onto a tree to hold their ground but his grip was slipping. He held on, gritting his teeth. He wouldn't let Vigour go again.

The string stopped for a moment and pulled away slightly. "Do not be afraid Ink. It's for your own good. He won't die. He'll just be... broken. Like Error was. Your favorite punching bag." Fate said sweetly at Ink.


Haven sobbed quietly.

"guess i am insane then.." He replied quietly, tears streaming down his face. He grunted in pain as he was dropped. He wiped his cheek bones as he looked over to Vigour, reaching out his hand for him. He was much too far away. He stood up and tried getting to him again, his ribcage stinging. He wasn't used to this much movement but he needed to help Vigour! Nightmare and Error could clearly not hold on much longer. His vision was blurred by his tears.

Ink's eye sockets widened. He didn't want that!!

"NO! Just leave him alone!!!" Ink shouted panickedly.

Dream's eye lights hardened with determination and he ran over to Nightmare, grabbing his hand and trying to help him get a better grip on the tree again.


Nightmare flinched at the touch but he didn't tell Dream to stop. He needed help whether he liked it or not.

Cross ran over towards Nightmare and grabbed hold of his arm, pulling him back to help. Killer and Horror joined in by blocking the red strings attacking them. Dust ran over and grabbed Haven.

"You want to help?!" he asked. "Then grab hold of a tentacle and pull!"

Nightmare wrapped a tendril around Dust's arm and the latter pulled with all his might. They managed to match Fate's strength and halted Vigour's path towards the river. But more strings wrapped around the bound skeleton and pulled harder, his feet soon touching the cold liquid sending him into a panic attack as he struggled hard and screamed from behind his gag.

"Oh?" Fate asked curiously yet still kept that sweet tone. "Don't you want him broken? He'll do whatever you want. Without question or hesitation. He'll be your perfect friend. Just like Error was your perfect toy."


Haven nodded. Whether he liked it or not, what he was doing was plain suicide. He grabbed hold of a tentacle and pulled as hard as he could.

The other Star Sanses caught on surprisingly quickly and teleported over to help. Maybe together they could match Fate's strength or even beat them.

"I don't want him to be broken!!" Ink growled angrily.


Vigour shivered violently as the water reached his knees. His legs were frozen and he could barely feel them. Actually, he could barely feel anything. He couldn't feel anything and he could barely hear anything. Just seeing blurred shapes and muffled noises.

Shock. He was going into shock.

"Fuck!" Nightmare cursed as he slipped slightly but he regained his footing and pulled harder. "Come on! Vigour's going to drown if we don't pull!"

"What the hell do you think we're doing?!" Killer screamed in frustration.

"Not the time or place guys!" Cross interjected before those two could fight again.

"Why not?" Fate asked, as if not concerned that they were trying to drown Ink's friend into their worst phobia. "He yelled at you. He disobeyed the rules. Once broken he will be a perfect friend. Don't you want that, my child?"


Haven pulled as hard as he could, squeezing his eye sockets shut as if that would make him stronger.

"we... we can do this... we just have to... work together..." Haven panted heavily, digging his heels into the snow.

Tears started to drip down Ink's cheek bones.

"No. He already is the perfect friend. My perfect friend." Ink growled out.


Error growled as he pulled with all his might. Even as a destroyer, stronger than anyone else even Ink, he couldn't pull Vigour away from Fate's strings. He couldn't fail. He couldn't let someone else be trapped and broken like he'd been. He wouldn't let someone else be Fate's puppet!

"Is he?" Fate asked with slight doubt. "I can make him better."


Haven winced as he felt his grip slip slightly. He gritted his teeth and readjusted his weakening grip, pulling with all his might. He couldn't let Fate break Vigour!

"He is." Ink replied steadfastly. "And you can't. There is no way you could make him better by doing this to him." He tried to reason.


"INK!!!" Error screamed loudly in distress when he slipped slightly on the ice and snow, Vigour now half submerged under the freezing cold water. "WHATEVER YOU'RE DOING MAKING IT QUICK!!!"

Fate didn't say anything for a moment before they sighed. "Very well. If you insist my child."

Suddenly the strings disappeared and everyone fell back onto the snow. Error managed to catch Vigour and held the smaller skeleton close, breathing heavily as he cradled the other in his arms. Vigour was unconscious but shivering terribly. His whole body ice cold and his legs were soaked with freezing cold water.

"Call me if you ever change your mind. I'll be watching my child." Fate said sweetly before it disappeared.


Haven and the Star Sanses fell into the snow but despite how exhausted Haven was he was up in less than a second, running over to Vigour, panting heavily.

"is he okay? oh stars we need to get him inside because of hypothermia!" Haven rambled panickedly. He pulled off his jacket and draped it over Vigour, trembling slightly in fear.

Ink stared ahead blankly, not entirely sure what had happened.

Dream looked over at Nightmare.

"I'm sorry, brother..." He apologised, tears in his eye sockets. "I'm a horrible brother..." He added quietly.


Error looked at the monster cradled in his arms and nodded. They should get inside. Error stood up, careful of Vigour and looked at Haven. "AnY pLacE tO gO?"

Killer winced as he sat up alongside the other Sanses. He looked at Ink and saw how shocked he looked. He scowled. "Hey!" he called loudly. "You can daydream later! Vigour's not out of the woods yet!"

Nightmare gave Dream a glance and scoffed before standing up and walked towards Error and Vigour. He ignored his brother for now. They still needed to save Vigour.


"yeah. my house." Haven replied, leading the way as quickly as his short legs would carry him. They had to be quick. The river was ice cold.

Ink startled out of his stupor and shook his skull slightly, trying to shake off the thoughts as he followed Haven.

The Star Sanses stood up one after another, following too.

Dream winced. He deserved that. He had been so scared after Nightmare had become corrupted that he hadn't been able to act like a brother should...


Nightmare and his gang looked among each other before they followed Haven too. Dangerous or not, Vigour was their friend and they were not ungrateful assholes.

Error turned towards Ink who began walking beside him. He looked away for a moment before speaking. "LOoK iNk, hOw AbOUt wE aGReE oN a TrUCe fOr nOW? UNtIl vIgOuR's bETTer oF cOuRsE."

Nightmare glared at Error but didn't protest. Error was right. They needed a small truce to help Vigour. But he was not sure everyone would follow it. Especially Ink.

Killer ran up to walk beside Haven to talk. "Hey, we need some warm blankets and lots of warm packs. We know how to treat hypothermia. We can handle this, if you'll let us. If not Vigour dies. Your choice." Killer spoke bluntly. Hey, they were not his gang mates. Why would he be nice to someone who wanted him dead?


Ink nodded. He'd do anything to help Vigour get better. He knew he needed all the help he could get. He wasn't stupid after all. And that was the least he could do after doing so much wrong.

"you seem to care about vigour as much as i do so i'll trust you. just tell me what you need and i'll get it for you." Haven replied. "if you want something to eat too." He added, glancing over at Vigour worriedly.


Nightmare raised a brow at Ink's compliance. Odd. He'd never done that before. He scoffed. "Well then, make sure your dogs follow the rules too. We won't hesitate to fight back if we're attacked. Got it?"

Horror brightened up at the mention of food. "I can help cook!" he offered before jolting when he realized what he had said. Killer chuckled softly in amusement.

Error looked down at Vigour who looked to be in so much pain. His body constantly shivered as ice began forming on Vigour's legs. He was ice cold to the touch. Error used a thumb to rub Vigour's skull comfortingly as they walked towards Haven's house. They needed to heal Vigour, now.


"Sure. Just please help Vigour." Ink replied, seeming scared.

"that'd be great." Haven replied, happy about any kind of help. They'd have to make a soup and some tea to help warm Vigour up. He sprinted the last few feet to his door and slammed open the door.

Red flinched when there was the loud sound of a door being slammed open. He was still on the couch, only just having managed to calm down after his panic attack. His eye sockets widened when he caught a glimpse of Vigour. He stood up carefully, trying not to fall over and moved over.

"what happened?" He asked, still shaking slightly.


Nightmare looked confused and a little apprehensive at Ink but chose to ignore it. Ink had always been weird. Now was no different.

Error followed Haven and laid Vigour on the couch. "faTE hAPpEneD."

"Red strings dragged Vigour to a frozen river." Killer said while he passed them before kneeling next to Vigour. "Choked him and probably damaged him in some way. We're not sure of the physical or mental damage he has at the moment. Can you get me some blankets, warm packs and other warm items?"

Horror went to the kitchen to cook while Cross followed. Some full HP food would suffice. Good thing Horror had learned how to make some recently.


Red didn't even have time to question it as Haven took his hand and dragged him with him to get as much blankets as they could possibly carry. He found several warm packs too and they teleported back to the living room, fully loaded with blankets. Haven had picked up a change of clothes for Vigour too. He put everything onto the coffee table, heading to the kitchen to make tea.

Red just stood there nervously after he had put the blankets on the coffee table. He knew how to handle hypothermia but he was sure the others knew that better.

"anything we can do to help?" Comic asked slightly nervously.


"Just stay there and try not to cause any trouble." Killer said with a frown and removed the wet clothes from Vigour's body. He growled at the sight of the cracked bones but he knew he couldn't fix any of them until Vigour was warmed up to a safe temperature. He quickly replaced the wet clothes with the brought clothing and began putting the warm packs at the pressure points to warm him up. Killer moved Vigour's arms to his sides before wrapping him up in a cocoon of blankets.

"There." he said once he was done. "That should do it. We'll fix up the cracks and fractures later once he wakes up. We better give him some pain killers too."


Comic frowned but nodded.

"i'll ask haven where he keeps them." Red offered and promptly did just that. He hated being in the way.

Ink leaned against the wall and slid to the floor. This was all his fault. Those strings had been there because of him. What sick, twisted mind thought they could make Vigour a better friend by almost killing him?!


"You look upset." Nightmare pointed out at Ink as he sat on the couch.


Ink looked up, frowning.

"This was all my fault..." Ink replied, self-loathing thick in his voice as he hugged himself. He was such a bad friend....


Nightmare scoffed with a roll of his eye. "Finally. You admit it."

Error frowned at Nightmare and turned towards Ink. "yOu dIDn't'T tRY to dRowN VigOUr."


Ink winced. He deserved that. He was the worst. He looked up at Error.

"Yeah but those strings... They were there because of me..." He admitted, feeling his soul convulsing slightly.


"No, they weren't." Killer interjected while sitting on the floor besides Vigour who was beginning to look slightly better. "At least... not usually. Fate is funny that way."

Dust looked away with crossed arms, eyes shining brightly in anger. "No, it was Ink's fault. Fate loves him. Not anyone else. He's to blame for Vigour's pain. If Ink hadn't done whatever he did to gain Fate's attention, Vigour wouldn't have been dragged here from his home!"


Ink winced. The only thing he had wished for was a friend... Wait... Had Vigour been dragged here because he wanted a friend..? He closed his eye sockets, trying not to cry. He didn't deserve to cry.

"Leave him alone." Dream hissed quietly though it lacked conviction as he sat down next to Ink.


Dust growled at Dream. "And why should I? You've all caused us enough grief for years! Now this insane creator has dragged someone else into his mess and Vigour's the one who paid the price! As if we're not enough! As if Error wasn't enough!"

"Dust shut up." Killer said softly but it was almost unheard. He was tired and he was upset. As much as he wanted to join Dust, Vigour wouldn't like it. If the second time they'd been frozen had shown anything, it was that the skeleton didn't like fighting. Especially if it hurt others.


Ink hugged himself tighter, trying to block them out.

"Didn't we agree to a small period of peace?" Dream asked, frowning.

"Because I'm pretty sure we won't hold back if you make Ink cry." He explained, his eye lights burning.


Dust burst into laughter, his Soul tearing apart at the grief of the idea of losing his friend and the idea of Ink crying was something he would never comprehend.

"Him?! Cry?!" he laughed bordering on insane. "Oh that's rich! That insane Creator-! Mmmf-!"

Killer covered Dust's mouth with his hand as he wrapped an arm around Dust. He leaned down and whispered something into Dust's ear which made him let out a shaky sigh and stop struggling. Killer turned to the others.

"Fine." he said. "A momentary truce. At least until we get this whole thing sorted out. I don't want to stay here for long."


Ink stood up and left the room wordlessly. There were tears running down his cheeks though.

Dream looked after Ink, smiling weakly at Killer. He was clearly glad about the peace but wanted to get to Ink as soon as possible.

"Thanks." He replied, happy that the dark Sanses were cooperating. He stood up and rushed after Ink worriedly.


Killer looked at the duo leaving the room before he sighed. He released Dust and gave him a glare but it was weak.

Dust looked away with a scoff. "Don't look at me like that."

"We agreed. For peace." Killer gritted out.

"He had it coming." Dust retorted making Killer sigh.

Nightmare raised a brow at the duo and sighed. He uses his tentacles to wrap around them and pull them to sit beside him, keeping his tentacles in place. They looked surprised but relaxed into the touch. He rubbed the top of their skulls.

"Behave." he said calmly and they nodded.

Horror and Cross walked into the living room with bowls of soup for everyone but Cross noticed Ink and Dream missing.

"Where are...?" he started.

"Out." Killer responded briefly.


Haven followed them with a big pot of tea in his hands. Several mugs were floating behind him but it was getting really hard for him to hold them up. He was also carrying the painkillers Red had gone to get. Red was still in the kitchen, his social anxiety preventing him from going into the living room.

Slim quickly stepped towards him and took a few mugs out of thin air, carrying them to the coffee table. Haven thanked him and put the other cups and the pot of tea down too. He wondered where Ink had gone.


Horror handed his gang a bowl of soup while Cross put one of them on the table for Vigour. He handed one to Error who refused at first but one look from Nightmare had him sigh and take it.

The duo sat down on the floor and began eating silently, the air tense.


Haven glanced around nervously. The air was extremely tense. He didn't like it at all. It felt like he could get attacked at any moment.

"um.. can i have some soup or..." Haven asked, trailing off. He was not sure whether he could take any. Sure. They had used his kitchen and his ingredients but they had put so much time into that food. He didn't feel right just taking any.

Slim took a cup and filled it with tea, sitting down next to Stretch and Comic on the floor.

Dream walked back into the living room, Ink right behind him, his eye sockets swollen slightly as if he had just cried.


Horror nodded, placing his bowl on the ground and teleported away for a second only to return with another bowl. He handed it to Haven with a small smile.

"I made enough for everyone." Horror said, a light shining in his eyes. "Full HP food. It'll heal whatever injuries you received for trying to help."

Horror turned towards Ink and Dream hesitating. After a moment he teleported away and returned with two bowls. To the dark Sanses' surprise, Horror handed them to Ink and Dream.

"Here." he said softly, slightly hesitating. "It'll make you feel better."


"thank you." Haven thanked him, smiling brightly as he took the bowl from Horror, carefully walking over to the coffee table, trying not to spill anything. He sat down at the table and started eating, humming happily. It tasted awesome.

"wow. this is great." He said, smiling at Horror.

"Thanks..." Ink mumbled, looking grateful as he took the bowl. Dream thanked him too as he took the bowl.


Horror looked surprised at the compliment coming from someone other than his gang. He nodded and sat down back at his spot, trying to fight a smile.

Nightmare took a glance at his brother and Ink for a moment before looking away.

Error looked between Ink and Dream before he looked at Vigour's unconscious face. "NiGHTmAre, cHeCk hIS sOUl."


Haven tore his attention from the heavenly soup reluctantly. Whose soul? Vigour's? Wasn't that invasive if he was still asleep? Maybe it was necessary.

He looked over when Ink and Dream approached the coffee table, the former looking a bit out of it.


Nightmare nodded and raised his hand at Vigour. He flicked his hand upwards and Vigour's Soul appeared above his chest. The sight made him scowl with a low growl.

The white inverted Soul had a rainbow shine to it, kind of like Ink's Soul except instead of being completely rainbow it shined like an opal. But the Soul looked damaged. The white heart barely glowed, there was a crack starting to form in the middle of the Soul and faint lines marred where those red strings had touched him.

"His HP is 10/500." Nightmare informed. "He's Falling Down. But..." he trailed off as he looked over the Soul with a critical eye.


Haven's eye sockets widened in shock. Was Vigour dying?! He stood up quickly and walked over to the couch, frowning worriedly.

"is he going to be okay..?" He asked concernedly.

Ink had just taken a sip of his soup - he had to admit that it was very tasty - when Nightmare said that. He had to fight hard to swallow the soup. Fuck..


Killer raised a brow as he focused on a small detail. "What's the 'but'?"

"But," Nightmare said as he looks at Vigour's Soul. "It's... stagnant. It refuses to fall lower than 10HP despite the fact that he's Falling."

Error winced at that. He only knew one person who's Soul refused to Fall Down no matter what. Himself. "iS It bEcAUse Of FatE?"


"oh thank the stars..." Haven breathed out, extremely relieved. His eye sockets opened again when he heard that.

"fate's that bad entity that tried to..." Haven shivered at the thought. "um.. do certain things to vigour, right?" He asked, sounding nervous.

Ink was happy that Vigour was not dying but if he was being forced to stay alive... That wasn't that great either....


Killer nodded at Haven grimly before turning towards Nightmare. "Does that mean he'll be like Error? Not being able to die no matter how much he wanted to?"

Cross shivered and hugged himself. "That.... that's a fate worse than death."

"I'd not be surprised if Fate did that to Vigour." Horror growled lowly. "He did it to Error and that's because Error's the destroyer. Vigour is Ink's 'friend' that Fate dragged for him. Most likely Fate wanted Vigour to stay with Ink forever."

"Now hold on-." Nightmare tried to say but Dream cut him off.


"What do you mean with 'dragged here for Ink'?" Dream asked suspiciously.

"Clearly that's not true. He already has friends after all." He explained, fighting to keep his tone civil.

Haven frowned. Horror wouldn't lie for no reason. He cared about Vigour too.

"Dream, just listen to them for once." Haven huffed slightly.


Horror growled at Dream but refrained himself from saying anything bad, like cursing at the Star Sans. They had agreed to not fight for now. But they were really pushing his buttons. Bunch of shallow minded, blind, hypocritic-

"I don't know what world you lived in but so far Ink's only ever called Vigour his friend." Horror opted to say and he did it much calmer than he felt.

"Alright no fighting." Nightmare said sternly. He read the Soul again, trying to find more details. "No, Fate didn't cause Vigour's inability to Fall Down. Surprisingly. The process of transferring Ink's powers of creation never completed."


Dream opened his mouth to snap back but he had no ammo. He really had never heard Ink call anyone friend.

"and that means...?" Comic asked confusedly.

Haven tilted his head, trying to understand. At least Vigour wasn't being forced to stay alive. He counted that as a win.

"maybe he knows we need him?" Haven suggested quietly. He had never thought that it would be possible for the dark Sanses and Star Sanses to be in the same room without any casualties. Vigour had made that possible.


Nightmare sighed at Comic's question. Of course. Vigour did tell- yell- at them about this problem. The Star Sanses didn't know about anything the Dark Sanses knew. Not even his brother and Ink.

"We checked him earlier before he went to HavenTale." Nightmare started to explain. "His check said that he was dragged here by Fate for Ink. The rainbow shine is the same as Ink's Soul, and because Ink can create and the fact that Fate was involved, it means that Fate tried to give Vigour Ink's powers. A 'perfect friend' that Fate kept saying to Ink earlier. But it didn't work leaving him with that shine. Thinking about it... that would explain his power to control paint. He wasn't able to do that earlier."

"What about his inability to Fall Down?" Cross asked concerned. "What's the reason if it's not Fate?"


Comic nodded, still slightly confused but he had understood most of it.

Haven huffed and repeated his idea louder. He wasn't sure if that really was the case but maybe it was.


Nightmare shook his skull at Haven's theory. "No. Fate isn't the one causing him to not Fall Down. It's his own Soul."

"Nightmare that doesn't clear anything up." Killer said crossing his arms. The others nodded in agreement.

"For fucks sake, it means Vigour's always been unable to Fall Down." Nightmare said in frustration. "His Soul won't allow him to, despite how close he is at Falling. Something akin to Determination but not at the same time. Something in his Soul, hell maybe the Soul itself, won't let him Fall Down."


"But how? That shouldn't be possible." Dream pointed out doubtfully. Was Vigour immortal?

Haven looked at his friend worriedly. He wished the other would wake up so that they could ask him questions and get some of that delicious soup into him.


Nightmare sighed and glared at Dream in frustration. Surprisingly he kept his voice level. "Why are you asking me why? I'm just reading from his Soul."

"But can he die?" Dust asked curiously. Vigour couldn't be immortal. Fate hadn't completed the process and everything died. Even Vigour, unfortunately.

Nightmare read the Soul and nodded. "Yes, he can. Just.... not able to Fall Down. Fate's magic also gave him something akin to immortality." Nightmare chuckled in amusement as he read the Soul. "Apparently he'll outlive most Sanses despite the Resets in their favor."


"Sorry." Dream replied slightly agitatedly. Ink slapped his arm and he went silent.

Ink frowned. It wouldn't do to fight. They needed all the help they could get.

"in our favour." Stretch deadpanned, scoffing. Sure. The resets were so great. He didn't think more sarcasm was even possible.


Dust gave Stretch a manic grin as he pulled out his knife. "Do you want me to end your misery then?"

Nightmare wrapped his tentacles to cover Dust's mouth to keep him silent. Dust growled around the tendril but didn't fight back.

Vigour stirred but no one noticed since the air was getting thicker with agitation.


"no, thanks." Stretch replied with a frown, his right eye light flickering with magic at the threat.

"guys. remember? we agreed on no fighting." Haven reminded them, trying to keep up the fragile peace, his voice slightly shaky with nervousness. He didn't want his house to be destroyed either.


"If beanpole here can keep his magic to himself, we won't have any problems then." Horror growled out as he stared Stretch down, his eye shining dangerously as a warning. He was so done of being pushed around. If the Star Sanses caused trouble he'd fight back hard.

"Guys..." Killer said warningly but he was ignored.


Stretch growled lowly.

"stop it, both of you." Haven warned, frowning. They weren't helping. They had to help Vigour together.

"Stretch." Ink said lowly, staring the taller skeleton down.


Horror grinned wide as he stood up, his magic sparking. "You want to go tough guy? Alright meat, let's-"

"...nnnh… didn't i stop this fight....?" a soft weak breathy voice spoke from the couch. Vigour stared at them through squinted eye sockets and small blurry eye lights.  His face was covered in a blush from a fever as his bones ached.


Stretch was about to stand up but stopped when he heard Vigour, his magic still sparking.

"vigour." Haven tried to keep his voice quiet, trying not to agitate Vigour. He moved next to him, either running or teleporting, he wasn't completely sure.

"do you need painkillers?" He asked quickly, already reaching for the box of painkillers in his jacket pocket.


Horror sat back down when Vigour spoke, internally relieved that he was awake. Nightmare and the other dark Sanses were silent as they watched their friend slowly rouse from unconsciousness.

Vigour turned his skull to the side and forced himself out of the cocoon, groaning softly but breathlessly. He held his skull confused and in pain. "i need a... a freaking horse tranqulizer. i feel like i've been hit with a... wrecking ball to the brain."


"don't move." Haven warned him. If he moved it would only hurt worse. He took out the small box of painkillers and gave Vigour four of them. He couldn't give him any more. It could be lethal. He quickly used his magic to pour a cup of tea and held the slightly cooled off cup out to Vigour.


Vigour took the offered pills and the cup thankfully but sluggishly. He looked sick. Extremely sick.

Vigour popped the pills in his mouth and swallowed them dry before drinking the tea. Once the cup was emptied he gave it back at Haven with a small thank you as he rubbed his eye sockets.

"what the fuck happened?" he breathed out, his voice soft and weak.


"always." Haven replied with a smile as he took the cup back.

"Y-you almost... dr-drowned... Those red str-strings took you and... River..." Ink tried to explain but he was crying, tears dripping down his cheek bones as guilt clawed at his soul. This was all his fault.

"'m sorry." He mumbled quietly, sniffling softly.


"" Vigour looked at the sobbing skeleton on confusion and worry. "what...?"

"Fate almost drowned you in the ice cold river." Horror spoke but sounded agitated, clearly angry at something.

Vigour flinched hard when he was reminded and held his skull and ribs in pain. "ah... that explains things.." That explained his aching body, head and Soul. Hypothermia and trauma all rolled into one. Fantastic. "....but why is ink...?"


"Ink's blaming himself for what happened." Dream explained, hugging Ink. The shorter skeleton sniffled quietly, hugging the other back.

"um.. horror made amazing soup. do you want some?" Haven asked. Vigour should really eat something.


"What? Why?" Vigour asked, his worry for his friend momentarily override his rationality to heal himself.

"Cause it is." Dust growled hatefully now that Nightmare was distracted and let his tentacles fall.


"It's not." Dream argued, his eye lights flashing briefly. He had just managed to convince Ink that he wasn't at fault but now he was blaming himself again and Dust certainly wasn't helping. He hugged Ink tighter, rubbing his back gently.

Stretch stepped forward, growling lowly.

"stop it, idiot." Slim told him, holding the back of his hoodie to make sure he wouldn't attack anyone.


"Guys...?" Vigour asked hesitantly, his face nervous and scared.

"Oh yeah?" Dust asked standing up and glaring at Dream. "Why'd you think Fate took Vigour huh? Why did Fate drag Vigour to that lake? Didn't you hear them? To turn Vigour into Ink's perfect friend!!!"

"Dust!" Killer screamed at him. "What the hell?! Ink didn't do anything!"

"Oh don't you start!" Dust shot back glaring at Killer. "Everyone in here knows it! Vigour's in this mess because of Ink! Because Fate can't have their favorite child be a little lonely! Because they can't handle Ink a little upset! Because Ink's the greatest fucking person in the whole Multiverse! That's utter bullshit!! Or did you forget what he did to us?!!"


Ink buried his face into Dream's shirt, holding onto him tightly.

"stop it. you're making vigour upset." Haven warned them firmly, looking a bit shaky himself. He hated fights.


"Shut it!" Dust snapped loudly causing a few skeletons- including Vigour- to wince. "Look! Even Ink knows it's true! At least now he gives a damn about other people!"

"That's enough Dust." Killer tried to reason with his friend. "Look, we'll just fix this and-"

"Fix what?! Vigour?! Fate had him! Fate had their strings on him and he's now their new puppet! Face it we failed!"

"We didn't-!" Cross tried to say but Horror interjected.

"We haven't failed yet!"

"Oh yeah?!" Dust scoffed. "How do you expect to save Vigour now?!"


Haven flinched back when he was shouted at, tears collecting in his eye sockets. He had just wanted to help...

He sat down on the couch next to Vigour.

"He's still saveable. He's awake. That's positive at least!" Dream argued agitatedly.

"Fate said they'd leave him alone..." Ink sniffled quietly.


"Guys..." Vigour said weakly, looking between the fighting skeletons like someone who was lost. But mostly, he was looking at them with hurt. They were doing it again.

"So?! You actually believed them!?" Dust screamed loudly.

Nightmare sighed. "I hate to admit it but, Dust's right. When does Fate leave their puppet alone? Once you've gotten their attention..."

"Look, we've tackled this before." Killer said calmly. "We can find a way."


"I can protect him in the doodle sphere." Ink interjected.

"how abou-" Haven tried to say but he was cut off by Dream.

"I bet Fate has a good grip on the doodle sphere. He'll stay with us!" Dream argued, frowning. He sounded agitated already and his voice was much louder than before.


Nightmare scoffed in disbelief. "No offence but didn't Vigour fall out of the Doodle Sphere before? How's that safe?"

"Right." Dust agreed with a nod. "Besides, we're stronger than you all. We can protect Vigour better! And, we have Error!"

"Assuming someone doesn't create more fucking AUs that is." Horror said staring at Ink.

"dOn'T pULl mE inTO tHis ARGuMEnT." Error said from the spot.

Vigour let out a shuddering exhale as he curled in on himself, tears dotting his eyes. His Soul clenching painfully at their words. He was his own person. Couldn't they see that? Why couldn't they just... leave him alone?

Despite how hard he was Falling Down, his HP refused to go lower. Knowing that fact, Vigour began to cry silently but no one noticed.


"Right..." Ink agreed, sighing.

"you're stronger?! wanna go?!" Stretch growled lowly, lunging towards them. Slim rolled his eyes and grabbed the back of his hoodie again, pulling him back.

"fucking stop." He hissed.


Dust grinned at Stretch. "Fuck yeah I am. I can protect Vigour better than you. In fact, he'll live with us from now on. It's the best way to protect him after all."


"no way! he won't live with you! he can't!" Comic shouted, jumping up in outrage. Slim huffed and took his jacket sleeve, holding it tightly.

"you're really not helping..." He growled, holding them both back.


"Why not?" Horror asked while crossing his arms. "We're better at protecting someone than you."

"I'd recommend shutting up now Horror." Nightmare said lowly in a warning.

"Guys stop..." Vigour said but his voice was too soft to be heard.


"what if you get bloodthirsty or something?!!" Comic shouted angrily. "you might be better at protecting him from fate but who protects him from you?!!!" He added, his eye lights blazing.

"shut the fuck up!" Slim hissed, using blue magic to hold Comic still as he covered his mouth tightly. If they were going to get into a fight they would lose.

"but he's righ-!!" Stretch started, gasping as Slim kicked his legs out from under him.


"THE HELL?!!" Horror screamed in anger, the other dark Sanses followed suit.

"That's going too far!!" Killer screamed at Comic.

"Truce is fucking over!!!" Dust screamed and readied his blasters and bones.

"And here I thought you'd stop to keep Vigour sa-!"

"Shut up!" Vigour cried out loudly. "Shut up shut up shut up! Just please shut uhuhup!!!"

Everyone froze, but not because of Vigour's magic.

But because Vigour was crying. Big fat tears streamed down his face as his shoulders shook with gasping sobs. His face covered by his hands as he cried loudly. His face full of distraught.

When had they ever seen Vigour.... cry?


Slim sighed as he let Comic and Stretch go. Well. There went the peace...

Dream summoned his staff, ready to defend Ink.

Ink flinched when Vigour suddenly started sobbing. The other Star Sanses froze in the middle of summoning their weapons.

Haven looked over at Vigour, his eye sockets widening. Stars. Why did they always have to fight...


Vigour couldn't control himself. Everything was too much. He tried and tried and tried to make things better. To fix things. But he'd failed. Now they were fighting and he couldn't do anything about it. He hadn't felt this helpless since... since forever. And he hated it. He hated that he couldn't do anything. He hated that he couldn't control himself. He hated how he let his emotions run wild as he sobbed. He could never stop himself when he was upset. Everything came out.  They were going to despise him for crying. They were going to because he'd say bad things. People always did when he was upset.

"Just shut up! All of you!" he screamed while sobbing harshly. "Why?! Why can't you all just get along?! Was it something I did?! Was it something I didn't do?! Why can't you just-! Just-! Tolerate each other!?!"

"I'm not an object! I'm not some item you can fight over as if I don't have any free will!! I'm not something you can fight over like-! Like a toy! And then you always fight each other when neither of you wins! You always fight and fight and people always gets hurt!! You know what?!" Vigour stood, glaring at everyone through tear filled eyes. "I wish I hadn't met any of you! Maybe then you all wouldn't fight over me and hurt each other like this!"

Vigour then ran out of the living room, not looking back and not knowing where he was going. He just wanted to be alone. He opened a random door and locked himself inside, sliding down the door to the floor. He looked around. Haven's room.

How ironic.

Vigour covered his face and sobbed loudly, his tears dripping non-stop as everything- all the bad in the world- came crashing down on him. Too bad he couldn't Fall Down though. It would have ended his misery.


Ink curled in on himself tighter with every word, guilt eating at his soul.

Slim closed his eye sockets, letting the words wash over him. He should have tried harder to hold Comic and Stretch back...

Dream regretted everything he had said.

Comic and Stretch both winced hard as they were shouted at. They shouldn't have tried to insult and attack the dark Sanses...

Haven was shivering when Vigour was done. He had tried to stop all this but he had failed and even though he hadn't participated in the fight he felt so bad...


Horror looked down guiltily as Vigour screamed at them. Every word sent sharp pain through him. Stars that hurt. They'd caused that hadn't they?

Nightmare looked away as Vigour screamed. Maybe he shouldn't have let his boys fight. He could have stopped them but he hadn't. And now...


Haven stood up shakily, his whole body trembling. He should go upstairs and comfort Vigour. His soul was aching... He sat back down on the couch again. His legs couldn't hold him, he was shaking too much...

The Star Sanses seemed to be in a state of shock, not moving much despite breathing.


After a moment of tense silence, Nightmare spoke after his tentacles could move.

"We're sorry." he said softly.


Ink nodded.

"We're sorry too..." He replied.

"i behaved like an asshole... 'm sorry..." Comic apologised, looking at the ground guiltily.


Killer sighed, looking up where Vigour had ran. "Should we-?"

"Let him rest." Nightmare said softly.


Haven sighed shakily, sinking into the couch cushions reluctantly. Nightmare was right. They should give him some time to calm down. Who knew what would happen if they disturbed him while he was in that frame of mind.

Ink nodded in agreement. Though he seemed to want nothing more than jump up and comfort Vigour he stayed where he was.


Nightmare looked down at his hands. "Look, Vigour's right. All we ever did was fight."

"It really doesn't help anyone." Killer interjected in agreement. "So far it only hurts them."


"well we didn't start it..." Stretch murmured. Slim's eye lights flashed dangerously as he glared at his counterpart. He never knew when to shut up.


"It doesn't matter who started it." Nightmare growled lowly, his eye flashing dangerously. "What matters is who's ending it. That's always been the problem, hasn't it? Neither of us wants to finish, to lose. That's our problem."


"guys, this is exactl-" Haven tried to explain but got cut off by Dream.

"Doesn't give you the right to insult Ink that way." He growled lowly, holding Ink protectively.

"just lis-" Haven tried again but was cut off again.


"Insult?!" Dust yelled at Dream. "It's the truth!"

Nightmare sighed softly in annoyance. "Here we go again."

Chapter Text

Comic growled lowly and summoned a gasterblaster, pointing it directly at Dust.

"i dare you to say that again!!" He shouted, his left eye light flaring just as much as his temper.

All the Star Sanses seemed ready for battle except for Ink who looked like he would rather be somewhere else.

Haven was hiding behind the couch by now. He only had one HP and fighting magic made him almost physically sick. It felt so wrong.


"Why? Are you deaf too on top of being blind?" Dust grinned as he summoned his own blasters.

The dark Sanses either looked downright murderous, or like Error who looked like he wanted to be somewhere else.

"Guys come on!" Killer tried to reason but they ignored him. Again.


Comic growled lowly.

"your voice is just too ridiculous to listen to it!" He snapped, firing a gasterblaster. And with that all hell broke loose.


Dust grinned wide and attacked back just as hard. Horror and Cross growled before shooting bones, knives and swings at the Star Sanses. No one insulted their family!

Meanwhile upstairs....

Vigour flinched when he heard the telltale sound of blaster firing. His voice hitched every so often with sobs but he couldn't cry anymore.

He wiped his tears sadly but they kept being replaced with more. He blinked when he felt something nudge his foot. He looked down and saw a small bunny sniffing his foot before it looked up at Vigour with wide curious eyes.


Stretch summoned several bones and shot them at the dark Sanses, his eye lights blazing.

Slim huffed and raised his two bone swords, trying to block some of the attacks thrown at Stretch and Comic. His HP dropped a bit when his arm was slashed with a knife but he fought back, keeping more to the defensive side.

Dream summoned his staff, his eye lights glowing dangerously.


Cross growled and used his large sword like knife to slash the bones into dust before he shot out a barrage of bones and knives at Stretch.

Horror grinned wide as he ran towards Slim, his axe raised high with the intent to maim. Dust ran towards Comic with a fire burning in his eyes.

"Guys stop!" Killer screamed but he had to block a bone from hitting him.

"Enough boys!" Nightmare yelled but his voice wasn't heard past the violence. For once why couldn't Ink do something?!


Vigour looked at the bunny and sniffed softly. "When did you get here?" he asked shakily at the bunny.

Of course he didn't get a response except another nudge. He smiled nonetheless. "You hungry little guy?"

He pulled out his brush and painted a large carrot which he fed the bunny with. The creature immediately nibbled at the vegetable, its ears twitching at the sounds of fighting. Vigour smiled understandably and stroked its soft fur.

"I know." he said softly. "It's scary right? The fighting? I'd wish they'd stop though."


Haven whimpered from where he was hiding behind the couch, covering the sides of his skull with his hands, trying to block the sounds of fighting out.

Slim jumped in front of Stretch and used a gasterblaster to vaporise the bones and knives, grabbing his bone swords tightly. He quickly dodged a swing of Horror's axe and used one of his longer legs to kick at Horror's, trying to get him to fall.

Stretch summoned two gasterblasters behind him and shot one at Cross, keeping the other on standby.

Dream intercepted Dust before he could get to Comic, whacking him upside the head with his staff.

Ink's eye lights burned as he stood up, clearly pissed off. Why couldn't they just stop fighting for once?! They had already upset Vigour more than once!


Vigour chuckled at the bunny and sniffed again while wiping away tears. "I kinda miss when my friends didn't fight all the time. I miss my friends. Heh,"

Vigour reached inside his pocket and pulled out a book. The same book he'd used to keep Ink's art. But it was also a scrapbook of his friends. He opened the first page and smiled. Inside were miniature art works his friends had given him alongside pictures to commemorate the day.

"I'm glad I took these." he said sadly as his hand brushed over a friendship bracelet his UT Sans made for him. Beside it was a picture of him with Sans and Papyrus outside on a blanket making said bracelets.

Vigour smiled and a song came to mind. He opened his mouth and started to sing softly, his voice shaky but mostly melodic.

"Loving can hurt,
Loving can hurt sometimes. But it's the only thing that I know, know~"

He was reminded of his friends from back home, how they used to fight all the time too. Yet he tried and tried again until they were all happy, tolerated each other peacefully before being friends.

Then he could hear the fighting and felt that the next verse fit perfectly.

"And when it gets hard~
You know it can get hard sometimes.
It is the only thing that makes us feel alive~


Horror jumped out of the way with a growl- thankful for his constant training with Killer- and raised his hand to summon a barrage of bones.

Cross blocked the attack with his sword and aimed his knives at the other blaster, some of them pointing at Stretch.

Dust grunted in pain as he was hit and stumbled back. He quickly regained his bearings- despite his HP dropping and his eyes slightly blurry- and raised his knife to strike again.

"Nightmare!" Killer pleaded at the dark skeleton.

"On it. Error?" Nightmare said while Error nodded.

Error summoned his strings to ensnare the Star Sanses, cutting off their movements and magic. Nightmare himself used his tentacles to wrap around his gang, restraining them tightly and gagging them.

"That's enough boys!!!" Nightmare screamed firmly at his gang. The Star Sanses trapped in Error's strings immediately protested.


Ink sighed when he was tied up by Error's strings, trying to keep his body mostly limp. It hurt less that way. But he saw that it was necessary. They were going to destroy Haven's house. Speaking of him. Where was Haven...?

Slim struggled slightly but stopped once he noticed that it was futile. At least this was better than getting beaten up.

Comic's eye sockets darkened as he tried to struggle, growling lowly.

"fucking leave us alone, freak!" Stretch seethed.

"Will you shut up for once!" Ink shouted at him.

"Where's Haven?" He asked in a more quiet tone when Stretch finally shut up. Had they hurt him or even worse, was he dust?!


Nightmare's eye widened and he looked at Error who released Ink. "Go fINd hIm." Error said.

Nightmare looked at his boys and growled before walking towards the kitchen with his gang behind him still trapped in his tentacles. "You however, need a long... long... chat."

Vigour was too caught up in his song and memories that he didn't notice the door opening slightly.

"We keep this love in a photograph
We made these memories for ourselves"

He smiled at a picture where he, UF Sans and his US Papyrus were covered in cookie batter. They'd been trying to bake cookies for their brothers but it hadn't went so well. The next picture showed their finished- slightly messy- cookies and three proudly grinning skeletons behind them.

"Where our eyes are never closing
Hearts are never broken
Times forever frozen still"

He brushed over a picture of him and SF Sans at a training field with SF Papyrus sleeping in the background. A golden foil metal was attached beside the picture that had a red #1 drawn on it.

"So you can keep me
Inside the pocket
Of your ripped jeans
Holdin' me closer
'Til our eyes meet
You won't ever be alone
Wait for me to come home"


Ink stumbled slightly when he was released but nodded, a determined fire in his eye lights as he searched for Haven. He really hoped he was okay...

Haven was shivering, curled up into a small ball behind the couch, pressing against the wall, trying to get away as his closed eye sockets dripped with tears. He looked up, his whole body trembling as he saw Ink.

Ink cursed quietly.

"Haven?" He asked gently.

Red opened the door to Haven's room quietly. There. He had been sure he hadn't been hearing things. He peeked inside carefully. Vigour was sitting on the ground, holding a small book. There was a bunny too and Vigour was... singing?

It sounded pretty good actually.


Vigour smiled when the bunny hopped over to his side and snuggled into him, watching the book. He continued to sing as he recalled the good times.

"Loving can heal
Loving can mend your soul
And it's the only thing that I know (know)"

He didn't know that because of the door being ajar, his voice carried throughout the house with an aid of a certain pink trail coming from his Soul.

Nightmare huffed as he finished scolding his gang who looked down guiltily. He opened his mouth to say something else when he paused and looked back into the living room. Was someone... singing?

Dust and Horror looked up from the floor when they heard singing and- because they couldn't do anything else- listened to the song. It was melodic with a sad undertone to it. Dare they say, calming.

"I swear it will get easier
Remember that with every piece of ya
And it's the only thing we take with us when we die"


Red listened but he didn't want to disturb Vigour so he kept silent.

Haven looked up when he heard Ink. He relaxed slightly when he could suddenly hear a song, his shivers lessening. He stood up shakily and hugged Ink.

Ink frowned slightly. Who was singing? His thought process was interrupted by Haven stumbling into his arms. He hugged back, listening to the music. It felt familiar. And calming. He relaxed a bit and hugged Haven tighter.

Dream perked up slightly from where he was tied up. Singing...? The other Star Sanses were confused too but ultimately decided that they couldn't find out where it was coming from because they were tied up and stopped struggling to listen better.


Unconsciously, without knowing he had an audience, Vigour sang louder.

"We keep this love in this photograph
We made these memories for ourselves
Where our eyes are never closing
Hearts were never broken
Times forever frozen still

So you can keep me
Inside the pocket
Of your ripped jeans
Holdin' me closer
'Til our eyes meet
You won't ever be alone"

Vigour smiled with tears dripping down his face and onto the book as he looked at all the artwork and pictures his friends had made for him. All of them contained good memories and little joyful mishaps. All the struggles and pain they had went through to get where they are, happy and at peace. All the pain...

"And if you hurt me
That's OK, baby, only words bleed
Inside these pages you just hold me
And I won't ever let you go".

...they were worth it.

"Wait for me to come home~"

He missed them.


Nightmare listened intently to the song as his tentacles loosened. Why... did he feel that he could relate to the song? Why... was he feeling this?

Error finally dropped his strings when everyone strangely calmed down from the singing. Though he had to admit, even he was affected by the song.


"Oh you can fit me
Inside the necklace you got when you were 16
Next to your heartbeat
Where I should be
Keep it deep within your soul

And if you hurt me
Well, that's OK, baby, only words bleed
Inside these pages you just hold me
And I won't ever let you go"

Vigour sang, his voice cracking slightly every so often with emotions. He didn't notice how he was affecting everyone below. Nor that the fighting had stopped. He was too caught up in his memories.


Red frowned when he felt something drip down his cheek bones. Was he bleeding? He reached up, noticing that his cheek bones were wet. He was crying... He gripped the watch he didn't realise he was holding tighter. The only thing he had still left from his best friend...

Ink held Haven closer, trying not to cry.

Haven looked up, noticing that the singing was coming from upstairs.

... Vigour?


Nightmare walked over to the living room where he could see the other Sanses all silent and looking upstairs. He looked up too alongside his gang, the others having tears in their eyes. Was... Vigour singing?

Dust held his Soul as he cried. A sense of loss filled him alongside regret. Why did the song affect him so much? It was just... a song. He sniffed and wiped away his tears.

Vigour opened the new page and smiled. It was Ink's art. The first art he'd gotten from his friend in this new place. He sniffed and wiped away his tears. He remembered that day. It was the day Ink had become his friend and the day he had helped Ink with his fear.

He wondered whether he'd leave Ink too like he'd left his friends.

Well, even if he did...

"When I'm away
I will remember how you kissed me
Under the lamppost
Back on 6th street
Hearing you whisper through the phone,
"Wait for me to come home."

He'd have something to remind of him his friends here.

Vigour grabbed the bunny and hugged it close, closing his eyes as exhaustion came back hard. His face was still flushed from a fever and his bones ached slightly from Fate's strings.

It didn't take long for him to fall asleep with his open book in his lap and cuddling the bunny.


Red sniffled quietly and wiped his cheek bones, noticing that Vigour had fallen asleep. He looked flushed.

Red walked over and checked his temperature, noticing that he was burning up. He picked Vigour up gently, flinching slightly when the book fell down from his lap. He made sure the bunny wouldn't fall too and carried the taller skeleton to the door, picking the fallen book up with his magic.

Haven looked up when Red appeared in the doorway, Vigour in his arms.


Nightmare looked over and spotted Red carrying Vigour down. It didn't take long for one of his boys, Cross, to rush over and help. Vigour looked sick. Really sick. Maybe emotional pain on top of physical pain had been a bit too much for him.

Horror spotted how sick Vigour looked and ran towards him, checking his temperature.

"He's really sick. We need to heal him now, we can't wait for him to wake up." Horror said worriedly and blinked when he spotted the bunny on Vigour's lap. "Where did you come from?"


"thanks." Red thanked Cross, glad that he was helping him. Vigour was heavy. Probably because Red wasn't the strongest physically and Vigour was taller than him.

"i could heal him." Haven volunteered. His healing magic wasn't as good as the one most monsters in his AU had but it was nothing to sneeze at. He was out of Ink's arms in a second, standing next to the couch.


Cross carried Vigour- and the bunny- to the couch, setting him down gently. Vigour didn't stir. The bunny looked at Cross with wide eyes, refusing to leave Vigour's lap except to hop over to his side and snuggled close.

Nightmare nodded at Haven before he looked away. A thought coming to mind. "You need to keep an eye on his Soul. If it doesn't heal... we have to inject a special concoction straight into it."

"What's that?" Killer asked pointing at the book hovering in Red's magic.


"okay." Haven agreed, stepping next to Vigour, his eye lights glowing a soft, calming green as he pulled out his soul. He winced when he saw it and got to work immediately.

"oh. he had it in his lap when i found him." Red explained. He was kind of curious what it was but for all he knew it could be his diary and he didn't want to invade his privacy by reading it.

Ink walked over to the book, recognising it immediately as the book where Vigour had kept his drawing. He knew the book was personal so he'd try not to let anyone look inside.


Cross looked at the bunny curiously and reached out to pet it. When it didn't move, he slowly ran a hand down its back feeling the smooth soft fur. He smiled and petted the bunny gently.

Dust looked at Comic and Stretch, a brief flash of anger before he forced himself to look away. No more fighting.

Killer nodded at Red's answer and watched as Haven healed Vigour's Soul. He did a quick simple Check before he winced.

"Oh... shit." he cursed softly.


Dream went to the kitchen to get a rag drenched with cool water. They had to get that fever down.

Haven winced slightly. The injuries on his soul were worse than he had expected. He could feel a deep pain in Vigour's soul that made him want to cry.

"what's wrong?" Red asked worriedly, glancing over at Killer, concern on his eye lights.


"Well..." Killer started slowly. "He's healing. His HP is going up but his Soul... it really doesn't look well."

"Emotional pain." Nightmare answered from his spot near the doorway. "His Soul... I can feel hopelessness, despair and sorrow from it. And a deep pain that can't be healed through healing magic. He's still trying to Fall Down. I can feel it."

Killer looked at Nightmare in concern. "Does he need that concoction?"


Dream returned with a soaked rag and put it onto Vigour's forehead.

"That's horrible..." Ink breathed out shakily.

Haven flinched, the deep emotional pain Vigour was feeling seeping into him through his healing magic. His soul was fighting against the storm of negativity but it was slowly loosing. He couldn't keep this up.

Haven stumbled back with a pained gasp, his head swirling. His eye lights were hazy and he didn't seem to be completely there.


"Haven?!" Cross exclaimed fearfully, kneeling down beside the fallen skeleton. "What's wrong?"

Nightmare sighed softly. "If Vigour's Soul doesn't get better in about an hour, then yes. We will need to inject healing food into his Soul."

Killer looked between Nightmare and Vigour. "Can't we do anything?"

"Not that I knew of." Nightmare responded with a shrug before turning towards his brother. Usually Dream has the answer when it comes to healing Souls with positivity.


Ink was by Haven's side only a moment later than Cross, frowning worriedly.

Haven was breathing heavily, his eye sockets shut tightly in pain as the negativity tried to take over his soul. Thankfully he had cut the healing magic off just in time.

"h-hurts..." He gasped quietly, clutching the fabric of his shirt right above his Soul.

"Well... He'd need to wake up first. Emotional pain is a very tricky thing to heal. We'll have to be careful not to fight again because that seemed to upset him deeply." Dream explained, frowning slightly.


Cross frowned and pulled Haven into a gentle hug, hoping his Soul's positivity was enough to get rid of whatever pain Haven's feeling. A small spark of healing magic stuttered to life trying to heal Haven.

Killer nodded in agreement. "Yeah. We'd better make sure we don't fight again. Even if Vigour can't Fall Down, we can't risk it."

Nightmare nodded with Error. The destroyer looked towards Ink and spoke softly. "it'S bEst We rEsT fOr THe NIght."

"Agreed." Horror said. "We can fix whatever happened today when we wake up."

"If," Nightmare started, looking at Ink. "you're willing to let us stay and willing to listen."

"Everyone." Dust added while staring pointedly at Comic and Stretch.


Haven trembled slightly but his eye lights seemed sharper. He closed his eye sockets and hugged back tightly, his Soul managing to defeat the negativity with Cross' help.

"th-thanks..." He mumbled quietly, shaking slightly. Vigour felt all that pain and hadn't said anything...?

"I am and I'll try to keep them in line." Ink promised, looking over at Nightmare.


Cross smiled and hugged slightly tighter. "Anytime." he said softly.

Nightmare nodded thankfully. "Alright then. Haven," he turned to the skeleton he was referring to. "are you alright with us sleeping in your living room?"


Haven relaxed slightly and looked up at Nightmare.

"sure." He replied. Gaster was at the lab and wouldn't come home unless he dragged him home and Papyrus was at Undyne's.

"i can get some more blankets and i'm sure we have at least one mattress and about five sleeping bags laying around somewhere..." He explained.


Cross brightened up and looked at Nightmare with hopeful eyes. Nightmare nodded, already knowing what that look meant.

"Alright. We can share a mattress. Error... he doesn't sleep unfortunately." Nightmare said while slightly glaring at Error before he looked over at Ink. "What about your associates?"


"Dream and I can share a sleeping bag if it comes down to it. We're both small." Ink explained.

"with error not sleeping, both groups have the same amount of people needing something to sleep in so we can share it equally." Haven explained. He reluctantly pulled back and got up, still looking shaken up.

"i think i'll need some help with carrying the things..." He admitted quietly, not looking like he could carry a single sleeping bag in that condition, much less five and a mattress on top.


"I'Ll heLP." Error offered.

"Then it's settled." at the Star Sanses' doubtful look, Nightmare rolled his eye. "Error can carry all those and Haven at once."


"okay. thanks." Haven replied, starting the stupidly long journey of getting upstairs. Normally he just teleported but his magic was pathetically low after healing Vigour and fighting against that negativity.

Dream looked over at Nightmare, fumbling with his hands nervously.

"Um... Nightmare..." He started, sounding anxious.


Error nodded and followed, already thinking to just carry Haven if the other ever collapsed or even stumbled. Looking at Haven he nodded internally. He'd just carry Haven later.

Nightmare looked as Error and Haven left before he turned to look at Dream when the other spoke, his face neutral. "What?"


"I... I wanted to apologise..." Dream apologised nervously. A sorry wouldn't cut it. He wanted to try anyways. He felt incredibly bad about what had happened and really was sorry.

He had acted horribly...


Nightmare looked at Dream suspiciously before scoffing and looking away. "Whatever."

Cross, Horror, Dust and Killer sensed a little tension between the two and sat down to talk among each other. Better not get involved.


Dream felt tears well up in his eye sockets but he felt a small flame of determination deep inside of his Soul.

"I'm sorry, Nightmare. I regret what I did. I've always regretted my actions... I'm a horrible brother..." He admitted, staring down at the floor.


Nightmare frowned deeply at Dream's words. Now he apologised?! Where had that been decades ago?!!

"Oh so now you care?" he asked sarcastically with a slight bitter tone to it. A deep pain blooming in his Soul. A pain sprouted from Dream's betrayal.


"I always did. I just..." Dream admitted, trailing off at the end. He had thought that the corruption had taken his twin brother and had wanted revenge for that.


"You just what?!" Nightmare snapped at Dream. Tears gathered in his eye as his Soul tore itself in pain. "You left me Dream! You left me alone because I changed into something you hated! You broke your fucking promise!"


"I.. I..." Dream stammered, tears rolling down his cheek bones.

"I th-thought I'd lost you..." Dream whispered, sobbing quietly. He hadn't thought that that dark creature that had tried to kill him still was his brother.


"Lost me?" Nightmare gritted out, his shoulders shaking with contained sobs. "You never tried to find me. You never cared to try. After I changed you stopped thinking of me as your brother."


"I was too sc-scared. I.. I was too f-fucking scared to try..." Dream confessed, trembling in pain. His Soul was burning with agony.


Nightmare glared at Dream with tears streaming down his cheek. "I thought you didn't care. You didn't show that you cared. You only showed that you hated me. That you didn't want me."

His face fell suddenly. He looked away and rubbed his arm. Just like he did before. "I cared." he said softly.


Dream's eye sockets widened.

"I.. I don't ha-hate you..." He sniffled quietly, hugging himself. This was his brother. His twin brother. He was the worst twin in the whole multiverse.

"'m really sorry." He sobbed, tears rolling down his cheek bones. He wiped them away but they were quickly replaced by new ones.


Nightmare sighed softly. "It's in the past. Nothing can change what happened."


"I.. I know b-but I wanna cha-change what happens now..." Dream replied quietly, wrapping his arms around himself tightly as he cried.


Nightmare chuckled humourlessly, sniffing softly. "Decades. It took you decades to finally try and change."


"I ne-never said I was the sma-smarter twin..." Dream replied, his breath hitching on a sob.


Nightmare chuckles softly. "Yeah. N-neither was I."


"I acted like a se-selfish, idiotic ass-asshole..." Dream admitted quietly, his eye sockets dripping with tears. He wanted to hug Nightmare but he didn't want to overstep any boundaries.


Nightmare grinned at Dream. "Yeah, you did."

Error walked down the stairs with the blankets, mattress and Haven in his arms, carrying them without breaking a sweat.

"Hey... Um... Would you l-like a hug from.. your stupid twin br-brother?" Dream asked quietly. He was sure Nightmare would say no though.

Haven cuddled into Error's hold slightly, looking completely exhausted. He was really glad that he had picked him up after he had stumbled over his own feet and hadn't had enough energy to stand back up.


Nightmare raised a doubtful brow at Dream. "Only if you promise not to kill/hurt/stab me when you do it."

Error looked at the scene in front of him and shrugged. At least those two were starting to get along. He placed both items and skeleton on the floor before looking around. They were lacking certain someones.

"WhERe'S iNk aND rEd?" he asked while looking around.


"I promise I won't do any of that." Dream swore, approaching Nightmare slowly.

Haven whined slightly when he was placed down but managed to keep his balance, not toppling over. He stumbled over to an armchair and was out in less than a second.

"they went to the kitchen." Comic replied.


Nightmare tensed when Dream approached and watched wearily. He had the right to be. The only reason Dream ever got close to him was to hurt him. Had been for decades. The initial immediate response would never fade instantly despite what Dream had said.

Killer looked towards the kitchen while the others grabbed a blanket and other things.

"Is he okay?" Cross asked with concern.

Dust scoffed slightly and mumbled. "Can't believe you asked that towards Ink."


Dream watched Nightmare warily for any sign that his tentacles would turn against him. As soon as he was close enough he hugged his twin gently, noticing how much taller he was than him. He gave him enough space to pull away at any given time.

"I missed you..." He mumbled quietly.

"he looked pretty bothered." Slim replied.


Nightmare flinched when Dream touched him but stayed calm and relaxed slightly. He shivered in slight disgust when Dream's positivity weakened him but he stayed strong. At least he was not fully depended on negative emotions as he was before. If not he'd be burned or hurt by now just by being near Dream.

"I missed you too." Nightmare admitted quietly.

Cross looked at the kitchen in concern before he stood up and started walking.

"Where are you going?" Killer asked.

"To find Ink." Cross answered and walked into the kitchen where he could see Ink and Red sitting on the floor. They didn't look happy.


Dream sighed softly, relaxing.

He pulled back after a bit, not wanting to make Nightmare uncomfortable.

Ink was crying, leaning against Red for support. The slightly taller skeleton was rubbing his back comfortingly, frowning slightly.


Cross peeked inside and looked at Ink and Red. "Uh... hi. You okay?" he asked Ink in concern.


Ink was about to open his mouth to say he was fine.

"he's not fine. don't believe what he wants to tell you. he just cried for like ten minutes." Red stated bluntly, frowning at Ink.

"he's currently regretting all his poor life choices." He explained.


Cross looked at Ink for a moment before he spoke. "Why? Vigour's gonna be fine. We're gonna find a way to fix this."


"it's not only about vigour. i said all his poor life choices and i meant all his poor life choices. He feels really guilty about what he did to all of you." Red explained, rubbing Ink's back comfortingly.

"I.. I'm re-really sorry...." Ink mumbled quietly, his voice shaky.


Cross couldn't help but stare at Ink in shock. Never once did he expect Ink to feel terrible for what he had done to them. He'd lost hope that Ink felt guilty. But now here he was. Ink telling him that he felt bad for-

Cross shook his skull slightly. No time to be shocked. He couldn't let Ink destroy himself with guilt. "It's... Um... It's fine." he sighed out. "You're... you're gonna change that, right?"


"It's not fi-fine..." Ink replied shakily, tears collecting in his eye sockets.

"But I'll cha-change... I just..." Ink promised, trailing off at the end.

"I'm s-sorry..." He stammered out another apology. Red frowned, pulling Ink closer.


"Hey..." Cross said softly and kneeled down in front of Ink. He raised a hand to gently wipe away Ink's tears. He couldn't help it. Being in Nightmare's Gang, support was just a part of the routine. Ink might have been lying but, he couldn't leave him like this.

"Hey... shh... don't beat yourself up too much. It's going to be okay. You said you'd change right? That you want to fix it? That's a start." Cross smiled at Ink reassuringly. "I'm sure the others will forgive you. I forgive you."


"E-even after I... a-abandoned you...?" Ink asked shakily, more tears dripping down his face. There was no way Cross could forgive him for that... He just knew...


Cross flinched hard at the reminder and looked away, rubbing his arm nervously. "It... hurts. I can't lie. It hurts that you left me alone after what had happened. Honestly, I'd thought I'd die there if it hadn't been for Nightmare."

"But," he started and looked at Ink with a small smile. "I'm willing to put it behind me. No grudges. If... if you promise you'll change."


Ink held onto Red's arm tightly, sobbing quietly.

"I'll cha-change. I promise..." Ink promised, looking up at Cross.


Cross smiled in relief. That was good to hear. "That's good. Now, come on. We're having a sleep over and you wouldn't want Vigour to see you upset now would you?"


Ink sniffled quietly.

"O-okay..." Ink agreed quietly, standing up. He wiped away his tears, sniffling softly.

Red followed him, frowning worriedly.


Cross smiled and stood up, following them to the living room. Once inside he spotted his gang already starting to bundle up. What surprised him was that Nightmare and Dream, despite being in the same room together, were actually tolerating each other.

Cross smiled and ran over to Killer and Nightmare where the former had saved a spot for him in between them. Killer smiled and rubbed the top of his skull as they relaxed into the blankets.


Ink surprisingly went over to where the dark Sanses were, rubbing his arm nervously. Red followed him.

"Um.. I.. wanted to apologise for how I treated all of you..." Ink apologised, his eye lights dull with regret for what he had done.

"I... I wanna change..." He added quietly.


Everyone, even Nightmare, looked between each other and Ink in shock. They even blinked a few times to check if they were hallucinating.

But they weren't. Ink was actually apologizing to them.

What had happened to the Multiverse?

"It's uh..." Killer started, looking at Cross who only stared back smiling happily. "It's fine."

The others mumbled in agreement, albeit reluctantly and a little hesitant.


Ink breathed a shaky sigh of relief, nodding to no one in particular. He was ready to collapse. Today had been a tiring day for all of them.

Red frowned slightly and nudged Ink over to a sleeping bag before he could pass out while standing. He smiled at the dark Sanses before he turned.


"What the fuck happened?" Dust mumbled to no one.

Killer stared at Ink wide eyed before he smiled and snuggled into the blankets. "Change."

"Fucking hell I'd never thought I'd live to see this day." Horror mumbled gaining a few chuckles in agreement.


Ink got into a sleeping bag, falling asleep almost immediately.

Red took a blanket and covered Haven with it, walking back over to the pile of leftover blankets and pillows. He fell on top of it, taking a blanket and wrapping it around him as he cuddled into the warm pile.

The other Star Sanses were still chatting with each other, Comic playing around with his phone, texting his Papyrus.


Horror yawned tiredly as he laid in his bag. "How are they still awake..?" he mumbled sleepily.

Nightmare shrugged and closed his eye, his arms crossed as he leaned on the couch. Killer and Cross leaned onto each other and fell asleep, a blanket pulled up to their shoulders via Nightmare's tentacles.

Dust yawned and cuddled into Horror, falling asleep almost immediately after such a hectic day.


The Star Sanses fell asleep soon after, one after another.

The only sound in the room was soft, calm breathing.

Chapter Text

Vigour's eyes twitched irritably when sunlight shone through the lids, stirring him awake from a blissful- dreamless- sleep.

He slowly blinked his eyes open, hissing a few times when his mind and body were assaulted with pain and exhaustion. He slowly sat up and rubbed his pounding skull. Maybe he should have asked for more painkillers. They had helped before.


Haven was rubbing his eye sockets sleepily, having woken up a few minutes earlier. He yawned slightly as he stretched a bit, not noticing that Vigour had woken up. His Soul was still aching a small bit but it was much better than when he had fallen asleep. His magic had recharged a bit too but he would definitely need a good breakfast.


Vigour blinked sleepily, trying to blink away the blurriness and stars in his eyes. He looked down in surprise when he felt something soft. He smiled and raised his hand to pet the bunny lying next to him.

"Hey there little guy," he said softly in a hoarse voice. "Still here I see."


Haven blinked and looked over at Vigour when he spoke up.

"mornin'." Haven mumbled, standing up. He trudged over to the couch and sat down next to Vigour.

Haven then remembered all the emotional pain he had felt, bottled up deeply inside of Vigour.

"you can't go on like this." He whispered, not wanting to wake anyone up.


Vigour looked up and was surprised to see Haven. He smiled at his friend as he petted the bunny's soft fur. "Morning."

Vigour looked at Haven confused. What was he talking about? "Go on like what?"


"your soul. when i was healing you i felt a small fraction of the emotional pain you carry with you and..." Haven fell silent. He had almost died. His Soul had almost been corrupted with negativity.

"if you ever need to talk, i'm here. and those people too." Haven explained, gesturing at the sleeping skeletons.


Vigour raised a brow in curiosity when Haven started before he flinched back almost violently, staring at Haven with wide fearful eyes.

He didn't know what to say.

He opened his mouth a few times to say something- anything- but nothing came out. Not even a sound. So he looked away and rubbed his arm, unable to meet Haven's eyes.

What could he say?


"vigour?" Haven asked tentatively.

"i'm just... this behaviour is destructive and i don't want you to hurt yourself in any way..." He explained, looking up at Vigour with hopeful eyes.


"I- I-i-" His voice cracked a few times and he shrunk in on himself. His Soul pounding hard and rapid inside his chest in distress. He ignored it. He'd always ignored it.

"I know." he said softly, barely audible.


"good. acceptance is the first step to getting better." Haven explained, smiling slightly.

"do you want a hug?" Haven asked gently.


Vigour didn't respond for a moment and shrunk in on himself. It was clear now how affected he really was. How much of that emotional pain affected him. Now, it was showing. He was practically crushed under the invisible weight he was carrying on his shoulders.

"You don't get it Haven." Vigour said softly, still unable to meet his friend's eyes. "I know."


Haven frowned as Vigour curled up slightly. He could see just how affected Vigour was and wanted to do nothing more than to hug him.

"we all make mistakes. doesn't mean you can't fix it." He explained.

"you can still talk about it. it'll help. i know it will." Haven added.


Tears began gathering in the corners of Vigour's eyes which he immediately wiped away. His mind racing to try and fix something. Anything. Because it refused to fix himself.

"I can't." he choked out, hands covering his eyes as his expression went pained.


"hey.. it's alright. of course you can." Haven tried to calm him. He really wanted nothing more than to hug him but he shouldn't do that without consent.


"You don't understand. I can't." he growled out in frustration. "I can't I can't I can't!"


"vigour... why not?" Haven asked, his frown deepening. He tried to keep his voice calm. Why couldn't he talk about it?


Vigour's breathing deepened with raging emotions. "I just can't. Never wanted to. Never needed to. I don't want to." his voice trailed off into a pained whisper.

He knew the risks of healing. He knew what had to be done. But he didn't want to go through it. Unlike other people, he didn't have anyone with him. Never did. Why hurt others with his burden? Better to just keep it to himself.


"shh... vigour... just stay calm. we can talk about this.." Haven tried to soothe him.

"is there a reason why you don't want to?" He asked gently. "if you have a good reason i'll leave you alone." He added.


Vigour sniffed softly. "I don't want to hurt anyone. I don't want to burden anyone. I just... I just want to help them."

"I know." Vigour sobs silently. "I know it's bad. I know. But I just- I don't know what to do."


Haven kicked the thoughts to not hug Vigour out of the window and did exactly that, holding him gently. He left him enough space to pull away.

"shh..." He whispered quietly.

"you're not burdening anyone..." He explained gently.


Vigour flinched when Haven touched him. The touch sent panic and phantom pains through his body. He had to pull away. He couldn't. But he tried to be gentle when he pulled away, he didn't want to hurt his friend.

He kept about an arm reach away from Haven, breathing heavily and shakily. He shook his skull, tears threatening to fall down his face. He wanted to believe his friend. He wanted to. But-

"Stop being a burden to monsterkind and do something for once!"


"i'm sorry." Haven apologised quietly. He should have listened to that voice. He mentally helped the voice inside of his skull again. Right. Rational thought was important.

"vigour?" He asked gently.


Vigour forced himself to look at Haven with tears in his eyes. Trauma and pain in his eyes.

Neither skeletons noticed that Nightmare had woken up due to Vigour's negative emotions.


"you're not a burden. it's okay not to be okay sometimes." Haven explained quietly.

Dream stirred slightly, opening his eye sockets slightly. Negative emotions had disrupted his sleep.


Vigour's shoulders shook with contained sobs. He shook his skull and covered his face, trying to control his emotions. He couldn't break down. He'd already done that enough times already.

Nightmare looked over at Vigour and Haven on the couch before meeting his brother's eyes.


"it's okay..." Haven murmured quietly.

Dream glanced over at Nightmare and nodded, hoping that his brother was thinking the same. They had to help Vigour.


Vigour shakily sighed as he trembled. His mind a jumbled mess of confusion and pain.

Nightmare stood up and walked over to the duo sitting on the couch. He gently placed a hand on Vigour's shoulder which gained him a shocked gasp.

"Horror made soup earlier." Nightmare said softly, his eyes showing concern and gentle affection.

Vigour looked up at Nightmare uncertainly. "How about you eat first? You must be hungry. If not, you could use the energy."


Dream scooted out of the sleeping roll, trying not to disturb Ink. He quickly strode over, nodding at Nightmare's words.

Haven looked up when both of them approached, feeling relieved. He was sure they knew more about comforting people than he did.


Vigour looked between Nightmare, Haven and Dream uncertainly. He didn't know what to do.

"It's okay." Nightmare said softly and offered a hand out to Vigour. "Come on. Let's go eat. Can't have you become all bones right?"

Vigour gave a small smile at the joke and shakily took Nightmare's hand. The dark skeleton smiled.

"There we go. Slowly." He said as he helped Vigour on his feet.


Dream was surprised at seeing Nightmare being so gentle with Vigour but it was a good surprise.

Haven got up and stayed at Vigour's other side. If he showed any signs of fatigue he'd help him.


Nightmare lead Vigour towards the kitchen where there was still some leftover soup in the pot. He gently put Vigour on a chair at the table.

"Stay here for a minute okay? I'll go heat up the soup." Nightmare said and went to the stove to heat up the soup. Thankfully Horror had made enough for all of them. Though he'd probably have to cook some more food if they wanted to feed everyone.

"Dream," Nightmare called without turning his skull from the stove. "Would you go get some painkillers? Haven, go get some water or make some tea. Best make enough for everyone when they wake up. Also, you wouldn't mind if I take some ingredients to make breakfast would you?"


"um.. i still got the painkillers in my pocket." Haven explained and got out the box of painkillers.

"i'll get you a glass of water for the painkillers and then i'll make tea." He added as he placed the box onto the table next to Vigour, getting a glass of water.

Dream sat down next to Vigour since he had nothing to do.


"You do that." Nightmare said towards Haven. "Still, can I use your ingredients? If not I can send one of my boys to go 'shopping'."

After a moment he turned towards Dream and Vigour. The latter was looking at the table while playing with his hands. Nightmare could feel a deep pain inside of him, clearly weighing him down.

Nightmare met Dream's eyes and nodded towards Vigour. 'Cheer him up' his expression said.


"sure. take what you need." Haven replied, putting the glass of water onto the table. He walked over to a cupboard and started working on the tea. He glanced over at Ink.

"make sure he doesn't take more than four." He warned.

Dream nodded at both Nightmare and Haven. He took the box of pills and took four of them, handing them to Vigour.


"Thanks." Nightmare said, pausing to get rid of a bad taste in his mouth. It felt odd thanking someone who wasn't one of his boys or anyone he trusted. Speaking of which. "Where the fuck is Error?"

Vigour took the pills numbly and wordlessly. He immediately swallowed the pills before drinking the water, unconcerned of the way his body wanted to remove the pills. He was just so tired.


"i didn't see him anywhere in the living room." Haven replied, taking out a few tea bags as he let the water cook.

"Me neither." Dream said as he thought of a way to cheer up Vigour.


Nightmare groaned softly as he took out some eggs. "He's probably wandering around again. That bastard."

Vigour smiled slightly at Nightmare's words. Despite what he was saying, there was a hint of fondness in the words.


Dream's eye sockets widened when he remembered something. Or rather someone.

... G.

"Stars... We lost G again..." He mumbled, sounding used to it but still very guilty.


Vigour raised a confused brow at Dream. "G? I don't suppose you meant gold huh?"

Nightmare rolled his eye in annoyance. "Is he finally dust?"


"No. He's a fusion between Gaster and Sans. He came to this AU with us but he's not here anymore." He explained, choosing to ignore his brother's rather morbid question.

"you could always call him." Haven suggested as he got onto the tips of his toes, trying to reach the cupboard with the mugs.


Nightmare used his tentacles to help Haven retrieve the mugs. He chuckled slightly when Dream ignored him. "Probably dust." he said.

Vigour smiled slightly. "It kind of reminds me of a friend, Echo. He's also a fusion."


"thanks." Haven thanked the taller skeleton with a smile, taking the mugs. He put them on the counter and filled hot water into four of them, putting in tea bags. He carefully carried them over to the table and set them down, looking at the clock. They could drink it in about ten minutes.

"He's not dust." Dream hissed quietly, taking out his phone. He should have thought of that before panicking. He wrote a quick message, asking G where he was.


"Whatever you say~" Nightmare sang teasingly with a shit eating grin directed at his twin.

Vigour smiled slightly at the playful banter. It really felt like home sometimes. Especially when two people fought like brothers.


Dream pouted, staring at his phone, awaiting a reply.

Haven put a hand onto his mouth to hide his grin. He was glad that the two were getting along.


Nightmare smiled before he returns to the stove to cook. He paused for a moment. "Would you prefer pancakes or waffles?"

"Waffles!" Dust suddenly said from the doorway.

"Pancakes!" Horror jumped in.

Nightmare chuckled in amusement at his boys. "We'll have to pick the majority. Not both."


"waffles sound great." Haven replied quietly. Both of them actually sounded great but waffles were still a small bit better than pancakes.

"Um.. pancakes?" Dream replied hesitantly, not sure if the question was addressed at him too. He glanced over at Vigour.


Vigour shrugged. "I don't mind either."

Nightmare paused for a minute before sighing and turning back towards the stove. "I'll make both."


Haven chuckled slightly, removing the tea bags from the mugs. He looked over at Dust and Horror.

"do you want some tea too?" Haven asked.


Both of them nodded.

"Though you might have to make some coffee." Horror said as he walked towards Haven to help. "Some of them don't drink tea."

"You mean Killer?" Dust grinned gaining a small chuckle of amusement from Horror.

"Yes that's exactly who I mean." Horror said with a small smile directed at Dust. "But I do know that Comic prefers coffee."

Nightmare turned towards Dream and smirked. "Is he dust?"


"okay." Haven replied with a smile, looking up at where Gaster kept the coffee machine. He hated being the shortest one in a household with only tall people.

"He can't be. Dust is standing right here." Dream replied with a smirk.


Horror helped Haven with the coffee machine.

Nightmare glared- pouted- at Dream. "Smug bastard."

Vigour chuckled slightly at the scene, his Soul starting to hum softly at the easy aura around him.

Nightmare noticed and locked eyes with Dream.


"thanks." Haven thanked the taller, opening a thankfully lower cupboard to get some coffee grounds.

Dream nodded slightly, barely noticeable.

"I am and I'm proud of it." He chuckled slightly.


Nightmare rolled his eyes and used his tentacles to flip a pancake. "Of course you would."

He looked at Dream again, hopefully he'd understand. 'More brotherly shit.'


Dream thought quickly of anything else. Then he remembered something his brother loved to tease him relentlessly about.

"Really glad you're cooking. I haven't gotten better at all." Dream sighed. He had even once almost burned down half of the village when he had tried to bake a cake.


Nightmare chuckled slightly. "What? You mean the village burning incident? You sure you aren't part Undyne?"

Dust and Horror kept silent but with a smile. Clearly those two were planning something. Best stay out of the way.


Dream pouted slightly.

"I might have managed to burn a whole city to the ground." Dream admitted quietly.


Vigour snorted quietly. Really?

Nightmare smirked at Dream with one raised brow. "Why do the villagers keep letting you into their homes again?"


"I have absolutely no clue. Maybe they think whatever I cook makes their lives more positive." Dream guessed with a chuckle.

"You're definitely more skilled at cooking than I am." He added, smiling.


Nightmare paused and gave Dream a brittle smile, tears gathering in his one eye before he turned away to hide it. That brought back memories he didn't want to remember.

"Yeah?" he said softly. "Want me to teach you some time?"


Dream's eye sockets widened slightly as he noticed the sudden decrease of positivity. Fuck. What had he done wrong now? Had he upset Nightmare? He kept up his smile, not wanting to distress Vigour. Shit. The positivity thing. He had meant it as a joke... Shit.. He'd apologise as soon as Vigour wasn't in the same room.

No. He'd walk over there and apologise now.

"I'd like that." Dream agreed, standing up. He walked over to Nightmare as if to watch him cook.

"I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking..." He apologised quietly. He was such an idiot.


Vigour did notice the sudden shift in atmosphere but he didn't say anything. That sentence must have opened up old wounds it seems. He wouldn't say anything. He knew how sudden and painful they were.

Nightmare turned slightly to look at Dream, still keeping an eye on the pancakes and waffles. "It's fine Dream. It wasn't your fault. Those... Y'know. They thought that you were the literal positive feeling while I was pure evil. Can't blame you for that."


Dream nodded. He couldn't even imagine how hard it must have been for Nightmare. He'd had problems too. Every time he did even the smallest mistake they thought it was the end of the world but they'd always watched Nightmare, waiting for the slightest slip up.

His attention was caught by the sizzling pan. The pancakes looked heavenly.


Nightmare chuckled softly at Dream's attentive look. "You are so easy to manipulate you know? How are you going to protect the Multiverse if food gets your attention faster than a monster of negativity?"

Honestly, he meant it as a joke. A morbid joke but a joke nonetheless.

Nightmare placed the finished pancake on a plate joining the stack. His tentacles began making more waffles. He had never been more thankful of his tentacles than during these times. Cooking was easier with help.

"Can you get the maple syrup or fruits?" he asked Dream.

"I can make them." Vigour offered and pulled out his paint brush. Honestly food items- especially magic food- were easy to make.


Dream pouted slightly at being called easy to manipulate.

"You're not a monster. Well okay. You're a skeleton monster but you're not bad. I'm sorry I was too blind to see that." Dream apologised, leaning against the counter heavily. He was clearly still beating himself up about it.

He looked over at Haven for help because this was his kitchen.

"maple syrup's in the fridge but it'd be better if you make some fruits." Haven said, addressing Vigour.

Dream nodded and headed to the fridge.


Nightmare watched as his brother left, a hint of guilt inside the normally positive skeleton. He turned back towards the pancakes and waffles. He wanted to comfort Dream, telling him that he wasn't blind. But that'd be lying. He didn't know what to say.

So he didn't.

Vigour nodded and reached a hand up to his sash to grab his paints... only to find it empty. He stared down at it confused.

"Um... guys?" he called. "Where are my paints?"


Haven frowned slightly.

"maybe they fell out while you were... fighting...?" Haven suggested, clearly not happy about reminding anyone about that.

Ink stepped into the kitchen, rubbing his eye sockets sleepily.

"Colours? You can use mine..." Ink mumbled tiredly. He was clearly not a morning person.


Vigour smiled at Ink thankfully. "Oh! Thanks! I wonder if they're the same?" he mumbled to himself. His paints were all special. His magic made them special. He wondered if Ink's paints were different?

Nightmare looked at Vigour worriedly. "Vigour... your paints got destroyed when you were fighting yesterday."

Nightmare looked at Dream for help. Vigour's paints had gotten destroyed when he had jumped in front of Comic. Had he forgotten?


Ink trudged over to the table sleepily and took off his sash, putting it into the table in front of Vigour. He pretty much collapsed into a chair, putting his skull onto the table.

"They fell onto the ground but maybe some are still okay..." Dream tried to soothe Vigour.


Vigour raised a confused brow at the duo as he pulled out a red vial from Ink's sash. "When did that happen?"

"Vigour..." Nightmare started softly as he turned off the stove. "Don't you remember what happened?"


Dream frowned. Maybe it had something to do with that weird pink glow in his eye lights?

"Your eye lights were glowing a weird colour too." He voiced gently.


"Weird.... glow?" Vigour repeated in confusion as he painted a bowl of strawberries. "Um.... can you elaborate cause I have no idea what you're saying."

"Vigour, what do you remember from the fight yesterday?" Nightmare asked as he put the plates full of pancakes and waffles on the table.

"Um..." Vigour hummed in thought. "We.... fought? It's all blurry really."


"Your eye lights were glowing pink." Dream explained.

"maybe it's a defensive reaction?" Haven suggested as he put two mugs of tea onto the table, placing a bowl of sugar cubes and some honey next to it.


Nightmare opened his mouth to speak but he closed it again. They had discussed about Vigour many times and that had always bothered the other. He looked at Vigour, waiting for his answer.

Vigour thought for a moment. "Maybe? Glowing pink.... you mean.... ugh, my head suddenly hurts." He said clutching his head with both hands. It felt like someone was pounding it with a hammer.

"Maybe Fate did something?" Nightmare suggested.

"I don't know. Maybe?" Vigour groaned. "The only time I remember pink was when I froze you at your house. And then before the fight.... but after that it was blurry."


"you should drink this." Haven suggested, pushing a cup of tea towards Vigour. The tea had some healing magic in it. It should help take the edge off the pain.


"Thanks." Vigour said and took the offered cup. He took a sip and was relieved to feel some healing magic in the tea.

"This...." Nightmare said trailing off before he shook his skull. "What do you remember?"

Vigour puts down the cup and thinks for a moment. "I remember jumping in front of UT Sans. Then stopping your attacks. Then Fate's strings. Between and after that it's really blurry."


"you're welcome." Haven responded with a smile. He was glad that Vigour took the tea. He slid into a chair, taking three sugar cubes and a mug. He dropped two inside and put one into his mouth.

"That's worrying... Does that happen often?" Dream asked concernedly.


Vigour paused at Dream's question before he looks down. His eyes showed pain and anger but mostly spoke of horror and trauma. "Only once."

Nightmare could feel a lot of negativity from Vigour. He wanted to know. But was it worth it?

"Can you tell us?" he asked gently. "You don't have to. But it will help. Especially since we promise we won't judge."


Dream frowned slightly.

"Yeah. We won't pressure you and we won't judge you." He agreed.

Haven nodded in agreement.

Ink had fallen asleep again.


Vigour sighed softly as he looked at the still tea in his cup. He wanted to believe them. Should he believe them?

Vigour took another sip. What the hell? Haven had said he shouldn't bottle things up. What was one time? He put down his cup and looked down, unable to see their faces.

"It happened in my AU." he started. "Word spread that I could bring my art to life. That's not normal. So... some monsters came into my home and brought me to this... cell of place of some kind. It was cold. Almost like a basement. I met a monster there, their boss. He said that my magic could help them break the barrier. I didn't believe him. You need seven human Souls to break the barrier. That part was very specific. But... I had to try. And boy; when I said that to that monster, it was the biggest mistake of my life."


Haven listened intently, his eye lights attentive as he looked at Vigour. He wondered if that was why he had a phobia of cold things.

The sudden influx of negative emotions hit Dream like a brick to the face.


Nightmare tensed up at the negative emotions coming from Vigour in waves. This... he felt like he needed to contain his anger for this next part.

"That's when the memories started to blur." Vigour said as he clenched his hands into fists. Anger pulsing through him alongside sorrow and so much pain. "I tried. And tried. And tried to create some sort of weapon to break that barrier. But all of it failed. Of course, the monster didn't like it. They beat me up every time I failed. Until one day, they had enough and decided that I needed some alone time to be more creative."


Dream frowned as he listened to Vigour. Alone time? Why did that fill him with so much dread?

Haven got the urge to hug Vigour again but he managed to resist this time.


"I'm assuming they didn't leave you alone and stopped pushing you to create?" Nightmare questioned, his form shifting in slight distress.

Vigour laughed humourlessly. "I wish! On no, they locked me in a 10 by 10 cement cell." he said calmly with a slight smile. But that smile wasn't a happy one.


Haven flinched. That sounded awful. He couldn't even imagine how horrible that would be. He felt sick even thinking about it...

Dream's eye lights glowed a bit brighter in anger. Who would do something like that?!


Nightmare didn't know if he should be angry or concerned based by Vigour's tone and behavior.

Vigour smiled slightly, but his hands clenched into tight fists. Hard enough to draw blood. "The walls were pretty much just grey. It was cold. And silent. That's pretty much when my memories started to blur. Can't remember much in between that room and more pain. That was my routine for... well I don't know how long. Memory loss is a pain that way. Plus, you can't really tell time there where you can't see the changes in light. And that's it. That's the one time my memory was blurry."


Haven was staring at Vigour with wide eye sockets, his eye lights tiny pinpricks.

"we won't let anything like that happen to you ever again." Haven promised, his eye lights shining with determination.

Dream nodded. That sounded awful...


Vigour gave them a brittle smile. "Thanks. But it's in the past. Asgore already dealt with them."

Vigour hissed softly as he unclenched his hands seeing his fingertips wet with red and his palms stinging. "Ow..." he said softly.

Nightmare immediately leaned closer and gently took Vigour's hands to examine the wound. "Just a small cut. Easily healed." he said softly.

"Sorry." Vigour said softly while looking down.

"Don't be." Nightmare said and offered him pancakes. He might or might not have made them full HP food.


"good." Haven hissed slightly, seeming happy that those people weren't around anymore.

"do you want some syrup?" Haven asked, reaching over the table to grab the syrup.


Vigour nodded thankfully and took the offered sweetener. He poured a generous amount, wincing slightly at the sting on his palm before he began eating slowly.

"In all honesty I'm glad I can't remember what happened." Vigour said as he ate the pancakes. The wounds on the palms of his hands fading with the aid of healing magic in the food.

"Yeah?" Nightmare said as he sat down on a chair.

"Yeah. Cause I wouldn't want to remember how I got most of my scars that are hidden under my clothes." Vigour said nonchalantly. "So yes, I guess it's safe to say that my memory loss is a defense mechanism. Wonder what was so terrible during the fight to have activates it though."


Haven's eye sockets widened, the small pinpricks that were his eye lights trembling slightly. He knew what had been so horrible. The ice cold water. He decided to keep his mouth shut though. He didn't want Vigour to remember. Some things were better left forgotten. He'd have to inform the others to keep their mouth shut.

Dream frowned. The whole experience the day before had been traumatising.


"It's best to not remember what your Soul doesn't want you to." Nightmare said, staring at Vigour with calm but enraged eyes. There were a lot of reasons why the defence mechanism was activated. Most likely those strings that had been dragging him towards the river.

Vigour nodded in agreement. "Yeah. Guess my Soul's just trying to stay together."

Vigour only ate one pancake before he said that he was full. He really couldn't eat more. Not after what happened. His Soul hurt more than ever and he didn't know how to fix it.

Chapter Text

Ink frowned slightly as he paced in the kitchen. He wanted to apologise to Error personally. He had done so many bad things to him...

But he couldn't find him. He had no idea where he could be...


Just at that moment, the destroyer walked into the kitchen brushing off the snow on his jacket. He had gone on a walk around town for a while to think, and received tons of flower crowns too. At the moment he was wearing one on his skull which also has a few snowflakes on it.

He stopped dead in his tracks when he spotted Ink. Shit. He hadn't meant to walk into the same room as the Creator.


Ink stopped his pacing and looked over, seeming a bit relieved to see Error. Fuck. He had had this all planned out. Now that he was face to face with the destroyer, looking up at the much taller skeleton he had no idea what to say.

"Uh... Hi Error." He greeted dumbly, internally shouting at himself. He should apologise, damnit!!!


Error watched Ink warily, trying to figure out his motive. What was he trying to do now?

"uH... hI?"


Ink sighed. Who was he kidding. He'd just apologise and leave Error alone then. He knew the other couldn't stand to be in his presence.

"I... I'm sorry.... for everything I did to you." Ink apologised. He might not know Error's motives but he knew that he had to have a good reason to destroy universes.


Error stood there in silence, his face blank with shock and confusion. He blinked a few times to make sure. Nope. He wasn't dreaming or hallucinating. Ink, the Creator, the person who wanted nothing more than to dust him; was apologizing.

"wHAt?" he said dumbly.


Ink took a deep breath, trying to keep his composure.

"I said I'm sorry. And I mean it." Ink repeated, his eye lights bright with determination.

"I have no idea why you keep destroying AUs and I'm not okay with it but I figured you'd have a very good reason to do it." He explained.


Error discreetly pinched himself to make sure. Nope. He was still awake.

"yOu mEAn tO kEeP tHe bALanCE?" Error asked confused. Honestly did Ink not know about the balance?


Ink raised a brow ridge in confusion.

"... Balance..?" He asked hesitantly. The dark Sanses had mentioned a balance too. He had no idea what they'd meant.


"YoU kNOw. SO tHAt tHe MuLTivERse dOEs'T dEsTroY iTsElf tO nOn-ExIstencE." Error added, not thinking about Ink's reaction to the blunt truth.


"Destroy itself to non-existence?!!" Ink echoed, sounding shocked. Because he was shocked. Very shocked. If it was this important why hadn't anyone told him?!!


"Oh yOU dIdn't'T kNow?" Error wondered before he looked down and mumbled to himself. "daMn. VIgoUr wAs rIGht."

"AlL rIGht, SImplE tHing iS tHaT tHe MuLTivERse hAs a LiMIt. IT's nOt ENdLess. aUs kEEp GroWIng. wiTh sO LiTTle SpAce, tHeY'll tOuCh. AnD wHen tHat HaPPeNs, tHE AUs CrumBle. IF wE're luCkY iT wOn't cAUsE a DoMinO eFFect oN oThEr AuS.


"That's why you kept destroying AUs!" Ink concluded, his eye sockets widening.

"I'm such an idiot..." He whined slightly, face palming.


"hEy Now," Error said sternly, stalking over to gently grab Ink's hand. "yOu mIghT bE aN idIot, bUT yOu cAN't huRt yOURseLf."


Ink looked up, tears in his eye sockets.

"This could have all prevented if I wasn't such a... stubborn, ignorant imbecile..." He argued, staring at the floor.


Error gently wiped away his tears. Insane or not, he couldn't leave Ink like this. Especially since the other truly regretted his actions. Even if it sprouted from him being unaware.

"It'S ALRight. IT's nOt tOO lAtE tO cHAnGe iT. BUt thERe'S StILL a DileMMa." Error said while staring down at Ink.


"Huh?" He asked, looking up. He wanted to know what it would take to fix his mistakes or at the very least make it better.


"YoU cAn KEEp cReATinG, bUt aT a MoRe moDeRate pAce. iF tHe baLAnCe iS tHreATened hOweVer, i HavE tO dEstRoy iT. plEAse ReFrAin yOurSelf FrOm mAkIng CopIes." Error informed, gently releasing Ink's hand and stepping back to give him some space. "aLso, AUs tEnD tO gROw. AS tHey Grow, New TImElInes fOrM. anD tHey Grow, cReAtIng nEw AUs Or CopIes. IN if I HaVE tO, I NeEd to DEStRoY tHem."


"Okay. I'll try to hold myself back." Ink promised, already thinking how he could do that. He was suddenly reminded of what he had done things at the beginning. He had kept a notebook in his reach at all times to write down ideas and had only created a new AU when he had a good idea for a concept. Most of the AUs he created now were spur of the moment creations.


Error nodded. "thAt's gOOd."

The destroyer had to wonder if this would change anything. Ink had promised to create at a more moderate pace and the Multiverse would be more stable. He wondered what else would change.


Ink nodded. He walked over to the table and pulled out his old notebook. It was full of unfinished ideas. Maybe he could combine some of them to create about one universe a week. He shuddered slightly. It was going to be hard, no doubt.


Error looked at Ink curiously. "WhaT's tHat?"


"It's my notebook. I use it to write AU ideas down. At first I collected about twenty ideas and made an AU from that but lately I've not been doing it like that..." He admitted, pulling out a pencil. In big, bold letters he wrote:



Error nodded in understanding before he chuckled in amusement at the words Ink had written down. The Creator sure was determined. Thankfully that determination wasn't directed at him or the dark Sanses this time. An idea popped into mind as he grinned slightly. He held his hand out asking for the pencil. "mAy i?"


Ink looked up at Error, once again astounded by how tall and intimidating he was.

"Sure." He replied, handing over the pencil.


Error gently took the pencil and wrote down below Ink's words, writing in neat words. He was actually proud of himself that his handwriting had gotten better over the years. At first his handwriting had been like drunk Undyne writing an essay.

In neat simple lettering was;

-Keep The Balance. Protect The Multiverse-


"Thanks, Error." Ink thanked him, smiling slightly. He was slightly surprised how neat Error's handwriting was. It looked much better than his own scrawl.


"nO pRObLem Ink." Error replied, not sure what the thanks was for. He gave the pencil back and watched Ink, curious what the other would do.


Ink took the pencil again and closed the notebook, putting it into his jacket pocket along with the pencil. He got out a small paintbrush and pulled up his sleeve, taking off his fingerless gloves on that arm. He searched for a free spot where he hadn't drawn on yet and wrote another reminder. His whole arm was covered with drawings, almost none of the white bone peeking out from underneath.

Ink shuddered slightly when he saw the white bone.


Error raised a confused brow at Ink when he saw what the other was doing. Though it mostly caused him confusion. "wHaT ArE YOu DOing?"


"I'm writing myself a note." He explained. "Besides I really needed to get rid of that white spot..." He muttered quietly, drawing a circle around his writing to fill the blank space better.


"wHy?" Error asked before he remembered how vague the question is. "wHY dO yOU wAnT tO geT riD oF tHe wHIte?"


Ink shuddered, his eye sockets going blank.

".... I'd rather not talk about it..." He forced out, trembling slightly.


Error nodded in understanding. "aLRiGht. I wON't asK."


"Thanks..." He mumbled quietly. He peered up at Error with dim eye lights.

"Anything I should avoid?" He asked quietly, his voice barely a whisper.


"meANiNg?" Error raised a questionable brow at Ink. He was not sure what Ink meant about that question.


"I want to know if there is anything I should avoid talking about..." Ink explained, pulling down his sleeve and putting on his glove.


Error shrugged at Ink's question. "nOt rEAllY. I'Ve pReTTy mUCh gOnE nUmB wITh eVErY toPIc. asK aWAy."


"Oh... Okay." Ink mumbled quietly, feeling guilty.


Error nodded and stood up to walk away. He wondered how much things would change after this? Ink had promised to create less. Meaning the balance would be more stable.

Maybe he could finally have some time to sew some dolls. The Charas would like them.


G looked at the house. That was the one Dream had described. He knocked at the door loudly.

Haven looked up, slightly confused. He wasn't expecting anyone. He walked to the door regardless, opening it. He looked up at a tall skeleton.


Killer looked up from the books he was reading while sitting on the couch when he heard a knock on the door. Who could that be?

He tensed up and instinctively reached for his knife hidden inside his jacket when he spotted G. Shit. He'd better not cause a fight. Killer would rather not be trapped in another pink aura if he could. Plus Nightmare would kill him for causing a fight with the Star Sanses.


"Hello. Is Dream here?" G asked, not looking at Haven but at Killer, his eye lights glowing.

"yeah. he's in the kitchen." Haven replied, frowning when he saw G staring at where he knew Killer was sitting.

"you got a peace agreement with them and ink and dream will probably kill you if you break it." He explained.


Killer grinned slightly and removed his hand from his knife. He relaxed his posture yet still tense and ready if G decided to pull a Gaster Blaster on him. "Hear that? Can't cause a fight without upsetting the Guardian Of Positvity or the Creator."


G twitched slightly but sighed, his posture relaxing a small bit. He didn't like this. What were Ink and Dream thinking?!

Haven waited until G didn't look so murderous.

"follow me." Haven said, walking to the kitchen.


Killer watched as Haven directed G to the kitchen. He let out a relieved sigh when the taller skeleton was out of view. Welp, he was Dream's problem now.


Dream looked up when he saw someone looking into the kitchen.

"G!" Dream exclaimed happily. He was glad that the other was okay.

G nodded at him.

"We got a peace agreement. Don't attack anyone." He explained.


Horror and Dust looked over from the kitchen counter, searching for snacks, and tensed when G walked in. Oh dear why here why now why him?!

Nightmare looked up from the table, sitting beside Vigour, and saw G. He groaned internally. He'd better not cause a fight.

Vigour looked up and waved politely at the newcomer. He looked like Echo. He wondered if this other skeleton was like Echo.


G scoffed when he saw the dark Sanses and moved to the table to Dream, keeping his eye lights on Nightmare warily.

He ignored Vigour, frowning at Dream.

"This is a horrible idea." He commented, not caring that the dark Sanses were in hearing range.

Haven frowned. He hoped nobody would take that as an insult.


"What is?" Vigour asked confused. Nightmare distracted the other by pushing him a book he'd been browsing. Of course it was a cook book. But the artistic design of the foods immediately gained Vigour's attention. It helped when he realized that he couldn't help this time.

"Now listen here." Nightmare said sternly. "This peace was agreed by all parties. We all agreed on it. Even Ink. So you have to follow it."

Horror and Dust crept out of the kitchen slowly.

"Hold it." Nightmare said sternly causing them to flinch and stop in their tracks. Busted.


G glowered down at Nightmare.

"I just said that the idea was stupid. Unbelievably idiotic. I don't plan on breaking the peace but if I feel threatened, I will." He explained, his voice calm with a burning rage underneath it.

Dream frowned.

"Stop it, G." Dream warned.


Nightmare stared back calmly. "We feel the same way."

Vigour looked up when he felt his Soul clench slightly. "Guys?"


Dream twitched slightly when the emotions suddenly dropped to negative ones.

"how's about we all stop now before this escalates?" Haven suggested, looking slightly uncomfortable.


Nightmare let out a small exhale. "Fine." he agreed.

Dust and Horror looked at each other before they started to walk slowly out of the kitchen.

"Stay here." Nightmare said causing them to flinch again. They sighed and walked over to the table and sat down. Nightmare didn't stop staring at G, a clear warning in his eyes.


Haven sighed in relief and sat down between Dust and G, not wanting them to fight. His table was small.

G glowered at Nightmare, his eye lights glowing. His concentration was broken however when Dream tapped his shoulder to gain his attention.


Nightmare smirked slightly when G looked enraged but his brother had it covered.

Vigour looked over at the taller skeleton. "Hi!" he greeted with a smile. "I'm Vigour! What's your name?"

Dust softly facepalmed himself.


"G." G replied coldly, directing his ice-cold gaze at Vigour.

Haven frowned slightly. G wasn't being particularly nice but he didn't want to make him angrier by interfering.


"G?" Vigour tilted his skull curiously before he smiled. "That's a nice name! Simple and easy to remember! You must be a very G-reat person then!"

Horror couldn't help but chuckle. G was being cold to Vigour and yet he was still making puns and trying to be friends.


G raised a brow ridge, clearly unimpressed though he seemed to be smirking slightly.

Haven laughed quietly.


Vigour smiled bigger when Haven laughed at his pun. "No seriously! You look like you have a G-olden personality!"

Dust chuckled softly at the word play.

Nightmare smirked in amusement.


G's shoulders were shaking with restrained laughter but he refused to acknowledge it.

Haven snickered, smiling brightly.

"He's a G-iant too." Dream joined in, chuckling. G was a lot taller than him.


"Yeah!" Vigour brightened up. "With a G-igantic heart too!"

Horror covered his mouth to cover up his laughter. This was priceless.

Nightmare smirked at G with a raised brow. Pointedly looking at Vigour. 'You really going to hate him?'


G gave in and started chuckling quietly.

Haven covered his face with his hands as he laughed.

"g-ood one." Haven gasped out.

Dream chuckled, nodding.


Vigour smiled brightly. "Thanks!"

Nightmare chuckled softly before he looked at G. "Now are you willing to obey the truce?"


"I already agreed to do so." G explained, wincing slightly. He still had a wound from taking that hit for Comic. His whole ribcage was scorched which was the only reason why he was wearing a sweater underneath his jacket. He needed a cigarette...


Vigour noticed the wince. Was G hurt?! "Are you hurt?!" he exclaimed in concern.

Dust looked at Vigour with slight curiosity. He barely knew this skeleton. The dusty skeleton shook his skull. He'd never understand him.


"Yeah. No big deal though." G replied, rubbing his aching sternum slightly.

Dream frowned. If G was hurt enough to show it, it was a big deal.


Vigour frowned at G. "Well, I can heal it for you. You can't just let yourself stay hurt."

Dust rolled his eyes at the determined skeleton. "Just let him dust."

Vigour's eyes sockets widened. "I can't let that happen!"

Horror sighed. "Just let it happen Dust. Nothing can change his mind."


"It's fine." G insisted, rolling his eyes. He didn't need to be healed. It would be a waste of magic since he was fine anyways.

Dream glowered up at G.

"You're going to let yourself be healed." He growled lowly. He didn't want his friend to be hurt.


"Please?" Vigour begged up at G with wide eyes.

"Just let him heal you." Nightmare said in amusement. "He'll find a way eventually."


G sighed and pulled off his jacket and his sweater without a care in the world, revealing his scorched ribcage. At least his soul hadn't taken any damage...

Dream's eye sockets widened in shock. He couldn't fathom why G would protest if he could have this healed.


Vigour winced at the scorch mark and immediately walked over to the injured skeleton. He pulled out his brush and white paint. He dipped the brush into the paint and hovered over the blackened part of the ribs.

"It'll sting a bit but it'll be good as new when I'm done. Just, bear with it." he warned before he began to cover the entire ribcage in white paint.

Nightmare watched with curiosity and interest.